i_o how_o you_o dare_v undertake_v to_o give_v a_o new_a exposition_n of_o they_o after_o those_o great_a man_n you_o believe_v that_o those_o place_n which_o you_o explain_v be_v either_o clear_a or_o obscure_a if_o they_o be_v clear_a it_o be_v probable_a to_o use_v your_o own_o way_n of_o reason_v that_o they_o do_v understand_v they_o and_o if_o they_o be_v obscure_a and_o they_o do_v not_o well_o understand_v they_o it_o may_v be_v think_v that_o you_o may_v be_v mistake_v as_o well_o as_o they_o and_o last_o he_o make_v himself_o sport_n with_o their_o quarrel_v with_o the_o good_a bishop_n for_o read_v his_o translation_n of_o ionas_n show_v that_o the_o occasion_n of_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a because_o the_o question_n be_v about_o one_o single_a word_n only_o namely_o the_o term_n gourd_n which_o he_o have_v render_v ivy._n this_o letter_n be_v of_o the_o year_n 404._o s._n jerom_n be_v sometime_o without_o answer_v this_o letter_n s._n augustin_n write_v to_o he_o that_o he_o be_v inform_v that_o he_o have_v receive_v his_o letter_n and_o expect_v a_o answer_n and_o whereas_o there_o be_v a_o discourse_n that_o he_o have_v send_v a_o book_n to_o rome_n against_o s._n jerom_n he_o assure_v he_o that_o he_o have_v not_o this_o letter_n be_v of_o the_o year_n 402._o it_o be_v here_o the_o nineti_v s._n jerom_n in_o answer_n to_o it_o say_v that_o he_o see_v a_o letter_n wherein_o he_o reprove_v a_o passage_n of_o his_o commentary_n upon_o s._n paul_n and_o advise_v he_o to_o retract_v it_o but_o not_o be_v sure_a that_o this_o letter_n be_v from_o he_o he_o have_v not_o answer_v it_o yet_o because_o he_o have_v be_v disturb_v by_o the_o sickness_n of_o paula_n afterward_o he_o upbraid_v he_o for_o the_o liberty_n he_o have_v take_v and_o tax_n he_o with_o seek_v after_o glory_n by_o attacking_z great_a man_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o examine_v his_o own_o strength_n and_o not_o compare_v himself_o with_o a_o man_n that_o be_v grow_v old_a in_o study_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o much_o less_o provoke_v he_o to_o a_o combat_n and_o at_o last_o deal_v with_o he_o as_o with_o one_o who_o he_o do_v not_o much_o value_n and_o who_o he_o judge_v not_o worthy_a of_o his_o anger_n this_o letter_n be_v of_o the_o year_n 402._o the_o ninety_o second_n be_v write_v by_o s._n jerom_n with_o the_o same_o spirit_n again_o he_o complain_v that_o s._n augustin_n letter_n be_v publish_v he_o write_v he_o word_n that_o his_o friend_n say_v that_o he_o have_v not_o act_v innocent_o in_o that_o particular_a but_o seem_v to_o go_v about_o to_o establish_v his_o own_o glory_n by_o the_o ruin_n of_o another_o man_n that_o if_o he_o will_v dispute_v there_o be_v young_a and_o able_a man_n at_o rome_n of_o his_o own_o strength_n as_o for_o himself_o he_o may_v like_o a_o veteran_n soldier_n commend_v the_o victory_n of_o other_o but_o not_o engage_v in_o the_o fight_n that_o he_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o read_v his_o book_n to_o find_v fault_n that_o he_o have_v see_v nothing_o of_o he_o but_o his_o soliloquy_n and_o some_o commentary_n upon_o the_o psalm_n and_o that_o if_o he_o will_v examine_v they_o he_o can_v show_v he_o how_o he_o depart_v from_o the_o exposition_n of_o ancient_a author_n this_o letter_n be_v of_o the_o year_n 403._o s._n augustin_n have_v receive_v both_o these_o letter_n answer_v he_o with_o much_o civility_n and_o moderation_n yet_o without_o subscribe_v to_o his_o opinion_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o quarrel_n which_o he_o have_v with_o rufinus_n and_o lament_v that_o division_n represent_v to_o he_o that_o he_o have_v not_o show_v that_o meekness_n and_o charity_n which_o he_o may_v have_v do_v this_o letter_n be_v write_v very_o artificial_o it_o be_v the_o ninety_o three_o he_o direct_v it_o to_o presidius_fw-la to_o see_v it_o convey_v to_o s._n jerom_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o ninety_o five_o s._n jerom_n content_v with_o s._n augustin_n compliment_n and_o satisfaction_n write_v to_o he_o some_o time_n after_o the_o ninety_o six_o letter_n whereby_o he_o excuse_v himself_o for_o have_v answer_v he_o and_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o earnest_o desire_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o dispute_n betwixt_o they_o s._n augustin_n have_v receive_v this_o letter_n by_o firmus_n return_v a_o answer_n by_o the_o ninety_o seven_o letter_n to_o what_o s._n jerom_n have_v write_v to_o satisfy_v his_o request_n and_o defend_v his_o opinion_n with_o great_a clearness_n and_o moderation_n this_o letter_n be_v here_o the_o ninety_o seven_o and_o be_v write_v as_o well_o as_o the_o forego_n in_o the_o year_n 403._o after_o this_o time_n there_o be_v no_o more_o say_v of_o the_o question_n that_o be_v betwixt_o they_o and_o they_o never_o write_v to_o one_o another_o but_o with_o civility_n this_o may_v be_v take_v notice_n of_o in_o the_o letter_n we_o have_v already_o speak_v of_o and_o in_o the_o ninety_o four_o where_o s._n jerom_n thank_v s._n augustin_n for_o dedicate_a and_o send_v to_o he_o by_o orosius_n the_o book_n concern_v the_o origination_n of_o soul_n and_o he_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o speak_v honourable_o of_o he_o in_o the_o dialogue_n which_o he_o write_v against_o pelagius_n this_o letter_n be_v of_o the_o year_n 406._o the_o ninety_o eight_o be_v a_o compliment_n from_o s._n jerom_n to_o s._n augustin_n of_o the_o year_n 397._o the_o ninety_o nine_o letter_n to_o asella_n be_v write_v by_o s._n jerom_n at_o his_o go_v from_o rome_n he_o defend_v himself_o very_o warm_o from_o the_o false_a rumour_n which_o his_o calumniator_n have_v spread_v against_o he_o because_o of_o the_o familiarity_n which_o he_o have_v have_v at_o rome_n with_o some_o roman_a lady_n this_o letter_n he_o write_v when_o he_o be_v embarking_a to_o return_v into_o the_o east_n in_o 385._o the_o hundred_o letter_n be_v a_o satyr_n against_o one_o bonosus_n who_o have_v take_v what_o s._n jerom_n have_v write_v in_o general_a against_o all_o vice_n as_o particular_o design_v against_o himself_o it_o be_v probable_o of_o the_o same_o time_n himself_o erasmus's_n edition_n which_o dr._n cave_n follow_v call_v he_o bonasus_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o true_a read_n by_o the_o letter_n itself_o wherein_o s_n jerom_n quibble_n upon_o his_o name_n and_o play_v upon_o his_o nose_n and_o tell_v he_o that_o though_o his_o name_n be_v lucky_a yet_o upon_o that_o account_n he_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o value_v himself_o with_o the_o forego_n the_o hundred_o and_o first_o to_o pammachius_n concern_v the_o best_a method_n of_o translate_n be_v about_o the_o translation_n which_o he_o make_v two_o year_n before_o of_o s._n epiphanius_n letter_n to_o john_n of_o jerusalem_n he_o be_v accuse_v of_o not_o have_v do_v it_o faithful_o to_o justify_v himself_o he_o prove_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o best_a translator_n both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o profane_a that_o to_o translate_v well_o one_o be_v not_o to_o follow_v the_o word_n or_o term_n but_o the_o sense_n and_o conception_n of_o his_o author_n he_o say_v that_o this_o treatise_n be_v compose_v two_o year_n after_o the_o translation_n of_o s._n epiphanus_n letter_n of_o the_o year_n 303_o which_o show_v that_o it_o be_v of_o 395._o in_o the_o hundred_o and_o second_o to_o marcelia_n he_o argue_v against_o those_o who_o accuse_v he_o of_o corrupt_v the_o text_n of_o the_o gospel_n because_o he_o have_v correct_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o latin_a translation_n according_a to_o the_o greek_a original_a and_o he_o reprove_v those_o that_o find_v fault_n with_o he_o for_o blame_v the_o virgin_n frequent_v man_n company_n this_o letter_n be_v write_v likewise_o sometime_o after_o his_o departure_n from_o rome_n in_o 385_o or_o 386._o these_o be_v s._n jerom_n letter_n and_o treatise_n contain_v in_o the_o second_o volume_n the_o three_o contain_v the_o critical_a letter_n and_o work_n upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o first_o direct_v to_o paulinus_n be_v not_o upon_o that_o subject_a only_a for_o he_o exhort_v he_o not_o only_o to_o the_o read_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o also_o to_o retire_v and_o to_o vow_v poverty_n but_o the_o principal_a subject_n of_o that_o letter_n be_v precept_n and_o a_o method_n which_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v both_o in_o read_v and_o understand_v the_o holy_a scripture_n he_o show_v at_o first_o that_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o enter_v upon_o that_o study_n without_o a_o skilful_a guide_n to_o show_v he_o the_o way_n he_o complain_v that_o all_o other_o art_n and_o science_n be_v exercise_v by_o none_o but_o man_n of_o that_o profession_n but_o that_o every_o one_o pretend_v to_o be_v skill_v in_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o show_v that_o man_n be_v deceive_v and_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o so_o easy_o
letter_n wherein_o he_o give_v he_o a_o account_n of_o those_o transaction_n which_o have_v pass_v letter_n 78_o be_v the_o confession_n of_o faith_n which_o st._n basil_n cause_v eustathius_n of_o sebastea_fw-la to_o sign_n at_o this_o time_n it_o contain_v the_o nicene_n creed_n and_o reject_v the_o error_n of_o sabellius_n and_o marcellus_n of_o ancyra_n he_o speak_v also_o of_o those_o difference_n in_o letter_n 364_o to_o atarbius_n he_o write_v also_o a_o little_a while_n after_o the_o letter_n 239._o to_o eusebius_n of_o samosata_n who_o he_o acquaint_v with_o the_o disgraceful_a manner_n wherein_o he_o be_v treat_v by_o theodotus_n he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v also_o a_o conference_n with_o eustathius_n and_o that_o he_o find_v he_o very_a catholic_n he_o complain_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o second_o cappadocia_n late_o advance_v into_o a_o province_n refuse_v to_o have_v any_o correspondence_n with_o he_o he_o rally_v his_o brother_n gregory_n and_o say_v it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o he_o have_v a_o bishopric_n that_o will_v agree_v to_o his_o mind_n that_o he_o be_v so_o zealous_a and_o watchful_a that_o he_o can_v govern_v all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o capable_a of_o great_a thing_n but_o that_o he_o give_v weight_n to_o small_a matter_n and_o make_v affair_n of_o no_o importance_n pass_v for_o matter_n of_o the_o great_a consequence_n by_o his_o manner_n of_o treat_v of_o they_o he_o complain_v of_o a_o bishop_n name_v palmatius_n who_o maximus_n have_v make_v use_n of_o to_o persecute_v the_o church_n he_o invite_v eusebius_n to_o come_v and_o see_v he_o give_v he_o notice_n that_o his_o presence_n be_v necessary_a to_o regulate_v the_o affair_n of_o cappadocia_n he_o invite_v he_o also_o by_o letter_n 256_o to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o feast_n of_o st._n eupsichius_fw-la which_o be_v the_o seven_o of_o september_n to_o ordain_v bishop_n and_o to_o give_v he_o advice_n about_o the_o cause_n which_o his_o brother_n gregory_n nyssen_n have_v undertake_v against_o he_o in_o the_o assembly_n which_o be_v hold_v at_o ancyra_n probably_n eusebius_n of_o samosata_n come_v not_o to_o this_o synod_n of_o caesarea_n but_o he_o send_v thither_o a_o bishop_n name_v sabinus_n who_o presence_n comfort_v st._n basil_n under_o the_o affliction_n which_o he_o have_v meet_v with_o at_o nicopolis_n as_o he_o acquaint_v eusebius_n by_o letter_n 253_o where_o he_o excuse_v the_o too_o great_a zeal_n which_o theodotus_n have_v testify_v for_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o canon_n he_o say_v in_o this_o letter_n that_o he_o passionate_o wish_v to_o see_v and_o embrace_v eusebius_n the_o letter_n 252_o 255_o 260_o be_v almost_o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o 254th_o be_v to_o the_o same_o person_n and_o in_o the_o same_o year_n but_o it_o be_v write_v before_o that_o which_o we_o just_o now_o mention_v and_o at_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o year_n he_o write_v to_o he_o that_o demophilus_n be_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o constantinople_n and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n and_o yet_o that_o he_o have_v reunite_v the_o two_o party_n and_o that_o some_o neighbour_a bishop_n be_v join_v with_o he_o he_o deplore_v the_o miserable_a state_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n and_o say_v that_o god_n only_o know_v when_o there_o condition_n may_v be_v better_o we_o have_v already_o see_v that_o st._n basil_n go_v this_o year_n to_o satala_n to_o regulate_v the_o affair_n of_o this_o church_n and_o that_o he_o ordain_v a_o bishop_n there_o at_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n he_o recommend_v he_o to_o they_o in_o letter_n 296_o and_o 183_o and_o in_o 185_o he_o write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o parnassians_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o their_o bishop_n and_o in_o 186_o he_o do_v with_o much_o eloquence_n and_o christian_a charity_n comfort_v the_o widow_n of_o the_o praetor_n anatheus_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o her_o husband_n this_o letter_n may_v pass_v for_o a_o perfect_a pattern_n of_o true_a christian_a consolation_n athanasius_n bishop_n of_o ancyra_n die_v in_o the_o year_n 372_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o letter_n 53_o of_o st._n basil_n which_o be_v address_v to_o he_o be_v at_o least_o in_o the_o year_n 371._o he_o complain_v in_o this_o letter_n of_o the_o conduct_n of_o this_o bishop_n who_o accuse_v he_o of_o teach_v error_n in_o his_o write_n or_o subscribe_v to_o those_o of_o other_o the_o complaint_n of_o this_o bishop_n make_v st._n basil_n apprehend_v that_o some_o heretic_n have_v prefix_v his_o name_n to_o his_o work_n he_o declare_v that_o he_o have_v write_v against_o the_o anomaean_o and_o against_o those_o that_o say_v the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v a_o creature_n the_o follow_a letter_n be_v write_v to_o the_o father_n of_o this_o bishop_n pray_v he_o to_o admonish_v his_o son_n charitable_o not_o to_o defame_v his_o colleague_n without_o reason_n it_o be_v credible_a that_o the_o letter_n 381_o address_v to_o the_o suffragans_fw-la be_v also_o write_v in_o the_o same_o year_n with_o the_o precede_a letter_n and_o probable_o soon_o after_o st._n basil_n be_v a_o bishop_n he_o complain_v in_o this_o letter_n that_o some_o neglect_v to_o observe_v the_o canon_n and_o to_o follow_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o ordination_n of_o minister_n exact_o he_o observe_v that_o former_o none_o be_v choose_v but_o those_o who_o probity_n be_v well_o know_v and_o of_o who_o the_o priest_n and_o deacon_n give_v a_o good_a testimony_n to_o the_o suffragans_fw-la and_o that_o neither_o be_v these_o ordain_v until_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n be_v first_o advertise_v of_o it_o he_o complain_v that_o now_o the_o suffragans_fw-la do_v not_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o that_o they_o also_o permit_v the_o priest_n and_o deacon_n to_o choose_v who_o they_o please_v without_o inquire_v into_o their_o behaviour_n from_o whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v say_v he_o that_o there_o be_v many_o minister_n and_o but_o very_o few_o who_o be_v worthy_a of_o their_o ministry_n to_o avoid_v this_o abuse_n he_o ordain_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v present_o send_v to_o he_o a_o list_n of_o all_o the_o minister_n that_o be_v in_o the_o village_n contain_v the_o name_n of_o those_o which_o have_v be_v admit_v and_o a_o account_n of_o the_o life_n which_o they_o lead_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v reduce_v to_o the_o condition_n of_o layman_n who_o shall_v be_v find_v incapable_a and_o those_o who_o have_v be_v admit_v by_o priest_n since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o prohibition_n and_o that_o for_o the_o future_a none_o shall_v be_v admit_v but_o those_o who_o life_n and_o conversation_n have_v be_v well_o examine_v in_o fine_a he_o declare_v that_o those_o who_o shall_v be_v admit_v into_o the_o clergy_n without_o his_o approbation_n shall_v be_v thrust_v down_o to_o the_o station_n of_o the_o laity_n again_o the_o 392_o to_o amphilochius_n be_v write_v before_o he_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o iconium_n and_o by_o consequence_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o 371_o or_o the_o beginning_n of_o 372._o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o name_n of_o heraclide_n a_o ancient_a friend_n of_o amphilochius_n it_o acquaint_v he_o with_o the_o life_n which_o he_o lead_v under_o the_o conduct_n of_o st._n basil_n and_o invite_v he_o to_o come_v and_o stay_v with_o they_o the_o 319_o to_o innocentius_n may_v be_v also_o about_o the_o same_o time_n he_o refuse_v to_o charge_v himself_o with_o the_o care_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n which_o this_o bishop_n will_v have_v he_o to_o do_v it_o be_v probable_o in_o the_o same_o year_n that_o st._n basil_n undertake_v to_o build_v a_o church_n and_o a_o hospital_n in_o caesarea_n some_o will_v have_v hinder_v the_o go_v on_o of_o this_o work_n whereupon_o he_o write_v to_o elias_n governor_n of_o the_o province_n in_o letter_n 372_o pray_v he_o for_o leave_v to_o proceed_v in_o his_o building_n the_o 373_o be_v write_v to_o the_o same_o person_n in_o favour_n of_o a_o receiver_n who_o have_v neglect_v to_o send_v a_o account_n of_o his_o receipt_n in_o the_o 305_o which_o be_v to_o some_o receiver-general_n st._n basil_n determine_v that_o a_o oath_n shall_v not_o be_v exact_v from_o the_o collector_n of_o tax_n because_o these_o kind_n of_o oath_n bring_v no_o great_a profit_n to_o the_o receiver_n and_o accustom_v man_n to_o make_v false_a oath_n in_o the_o 304_o he_o write_v to_o the_o same_o person_n that_o the_o monk_n ought_v to_o be_v exempt_v from_o pay_v of_o tribute_n in_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o year_n 372_o st._n basil_n have_v find_v out_o the_o fraud_n of_o eustathius_n of_o sebastea_fw-la separate_v from_o he_o and_o reunite_v himself_o to_o theodotus_n this_o separation_n be_v begin_v by_o two_o friend_n of_o eustathius_n call_v basil_n and_o euphronius_n who_o
to_o preserve_v the_o exemption_n of_o priest_n and_o deacon_n we_o may_v place_v also_o in_o this_o time_n the_o letter_n 86_o to_o bosphorus_n wherein_o st._n basil_n give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o difference_n which_o he_o have_v with_o his_o predecessor_n dianius_fw-la bishop_n of_o caesarea_n he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v not_o anathematise_v he_o but_o that_o he_o be_v extreme_o trouble_v when_o he_o understand_v that_o this_o bishop_n have_v sign_v the_o creed_n of_o constantinople_n and_o that_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o separate_v from_o he_o but_o that_o he_o return_v to_o his_o communion_n before_o he_o die_v when_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o have_v sign_v this_o creed_n by_o surprise_n and_o without_o know_v any_o evil_n by_o it_o there_o be_v another_o letter_n wherein_o he_o speak_v of_o this_o bishop_n bosphorus_n it_o be_v letter_n 300_o address_v to_o the_o nun_n there_o he_o confute_v those_o who_o accuse_v he_o of_o not_o receive_v the_o nicene_n creed_n he_o approve_v it_o and_o yet_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v catholic_n who_o do_v not_o allow_v of_o the_o word_n consubstantial_a because_o they_o believe_v that_o it_o have_v a_o ill_a sense_n he_o say_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v pardon_v because_o this_o term_n do_v very_o much_o displease_v the_o bishop_n who_o condemn_v paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la he_o explain_v the_o good_a sense_n of_o this_o word_n and_o the_o distinction_n of_o hypostasis_n last_o he_o prove_v the_o divinity_n and_o equality_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n st._n peter_n of_o alexandria_n have_v succeed_v st._n athanasius_n in_o the_o year_n 373_o st._n basil_n do_v not_o fail_v to_o write_v to_o he_o immediate_o after_o his_o promotion_n to_o the_o bishopric_n this_o letter_n be_v the_o 320._o he_o congratulate_v his_o exaltation_n and_o exhort_v he_o to_o follow_v the_o footstep_n of_o st._n athanasius_n soon_o after_o this_o peter_n be_v force_v away_o and_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n be_v persecute_v most_o violent_o by_o the_o arian_n immediate_o st._n basil_n comfort_v they_o in_o a_o letter_n wherein_o he_o deplore_v their_o misery_n this_o letter_n be_v the_o 71._o amphilochius_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o iconium_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n 372_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o eight_o letter_n of_o st._n basil._n it_o be_v therefore_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o last_o year_n or_o rather_o at_o the_o beginning_n of_o this_o that_o st._n basil_n congratulate_v he_o by_o letter_n 393_o and_o it_o be_v certain_o in_o 373_o that_o he_o invite_v he_o by_o letter_n 344_o to_o the_o feast_n of_o st._n eupsichius_fw-la which_o be_v september_n the_o 5_o the_o 395_o to_o the_o same_o be_v also_o of_o the_o same_o year_n he_o acquaint_v he_o that_o he_o have_v finish_v the_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o letter_n 363_o to_o eusebius_n of_o samosata_n be_v write_v before_o easter_n of_o the_o same_o year_n during_o the_o sharp_a winter-season_n st._n basil_n acquaint_v he_o that_o he_o be_v dangerous_o sick_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o this_o year_n st._n eusebius_n of_o samosata_n be_v banish_v into_o thrace_n and_o st._n basil_n write_v to_o he_o the_o letter_n 9_o and_o 251_o to_o comfort_v he_o in_o his_o banishment_n and_o the_o letter_n 269_o to_o his_o nephew_n antiochus_n who_o accompany_v his_o uncle_n the_o clergy_n of_o samosata_n be_v trouble_v by_o the_o arian_n and_o by_o the_o division_n of_o some_o particular_a person_n he_o comfort_n they_o and_o exhort_v they_o to_o peace_n by_o letter_n 280_o and_o praise_n the_o senate_n of_o that_o city_n by_o letter_n 294._o he_o write_v also_o to_o otreus_n bishop_n of_o melitine_n the_o letter_n 316_o where_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o banishment_n of_o eusebius_n it_o be_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o this_o year_n that_o st._n basil_n write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o seacoast_n and_o of_o the_o isle_n the_o letter_n 77_o wherein_o he_o complain_v that_o they_o have_v send_v no_o body_n to_o he_o for_o relief_n in_o their_o â—_z and_o pray_v they_o to_o send_v their_o deputy_n and_o letter_n of_o communion_n it_o be_v also_o about_o the_o same_o time_n that_o he_o write_v the_o letter_n 322_o upon_o the_o same_o subject_a to_o elpides_n we_o may_v place_v also_o in_o the_o same_o time_n the_o letter_n 87_o which_o he_o write_v to_o a_o heretical_a woman_n call_v simplicia_fw-la who_o concern_v herself_o to_o make_v remonstrance_n to_o he_o he_o tell_v she_o with_o some_o warmth_n that_o it_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o she_o to_o judge_v that_o he_o expect_v his_o judgement_n from_o god_n he_o add_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o want_v witness_n to_o justify_v his_o conduct_n and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o make_v use_n of_o slave_n or_o eunuch_n who_o testimony_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v take_v he_o give_v a_o dreadful_a character_n of_o the_o eunuch_n of_o his_o time_n we_o can_v find_v a_o year_n wherein_o we_o can_v better_v place_n than_o in_o this_o the_o letter_n 184_o to_o palladius_n and_o to_o â—…centius_fw-la priest_n and_o monk_n he_o inform_v they_o that_o he_o be_v a_o lover_n of_o peace_n he_o pray_v god_n to_o restrain_v the_o author_n of_o division_n and_o recommend_v himself_o to_o their_o prayer_n st._n basil_n be_v recover_v of_o his_o sickness_n which_o have_v torment_v he_o during_o the_o two_o winter_n of_o the_o year_n 373_o and_o 374_o go_v into_o pisidia_n and_o isauria_n to_o regulate_v the_o affair_n of_o those_o country_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o letter_n 272._o it_o be_v before_o this_o journey_n that_o he_o write_v to_o amphilochius_n the_o letter_n 396_o wherein_o he_o acquaint_v he_o with_o his_o disease_n and_o pray_v he_o to_o delay_v their_o meeting_n for_o some_o day_n so_o it_o be_v also_o in_o the_o same_o winter_n that_o he_o write_v the_o first_o canonical_a letter_n to_o amphilochius_n which_o he_o can_v not_o send_v to_o he_o because_o of_o his_o sickness_n and_o st._n amphilochius_n have_v send_v to_o he_o some_o more_o question_n wherein_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v inform_v st._n basil_n answer_v he_o by_o the_o second_o write_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n 374_o the_o last_v of_o these_o letter_n be_v probable_o write_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o this_o year_n after_o st._n gregory_n be_v retire_v from_o nazianzum_fw-la we_o shall_v speak_v several_o of_o these_o letter_n the_o affair_n which_o he_o have_v in_o pisidia_n concern_v the_o church_n of_o isaurus_n or_o isauria_n which_o have_v be_v â—…embred_v from_o their_o own_o province_n to_o be_v join_v to_o the_o church_n of_o pisidia_n and_o lycaonia_n st._n amphilochius_n who_o be_v bishop_n of_o iconium_n the_o metropolis_n of_o lycaonia_n have_v write_v about_o it_o to_o st._n basil_n and_o pray_v he_o to_o come_v thither_o this_o saint_n before_o he_o go_v into_o that_o country_n acquaint_v he_o by_o letter_n 406_o that_o he_o do_v well_o to_o take_v care_n of_o these_o church_n but_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o approve_v of_o the_o design_n which_o he_o have_v of_o share_v they_o among_o many_o bishop_n lest_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o bishop_n shall_v thereby_o become_v contemptible_a he_o say_v that_o it_o will_v be_v better_a to_o choose_v one_o man_n worthy_a of_o a_o bishopric_n who_o may_v take_v some_o priest_n to_o his_o assistance_n than_o thus_o to_o divide_v a_o small_a territory_n into_o many_o bishopric_n he_o advise_v he_o to_o place_n parish_n priest_n in_o the_o town_n where_o there_o have_v former_o be_v bishop_n before_o any_o bishop_n be_v ordain_v lest_o if_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o ordain_v before_o he_o will_v not_o approve_v of_o this_o regulation_n in_o fine_a he_o admonish_v he_o to_o confine_v the_o church_n of_o isauria_n within_o its_o own_o bound_n he_o add_v that_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n of_o nyssa_n be_v in_o the_o same_o condition_n and_o that_o some_o of_o his_o enemy_n be_v go_v to_o court_n he_o subjoin_v a_o question_n of_o doctrine_n about_o the_o opinion_n of_o philo_n who_o affirm_v that_o manna_n have_v all_o sort_n of_o taste_n he_o say_v that_o this_o opinion_n be_v ground_v only_o upon_o a_o jewish_a tradition_n he_o advertise_v amphilochius_n that_o sympius_n have_v send_v he_o a_o letter_n of_o communion_n and_o that_o he_o have_v answer_v he_o this_o letter_n be_v probable_o the_o 398_o direct_v to_o amphilochius_n but_o it_o can_v not_o be_v address_v to_o he_o since_o it_o appear_v by_o this_o letter_n that_o he_o to_o who_o 〈◊〉_d basil_n write_v have_v be_v at_o difference_n with_o he_o and_o be_v reconcile_v some_o time_n before_o since_o he_o thank_v he_o for_o his_o reconciliation_n in_o all_o probability_n it_o be_v about_o this_o affair_n of_o isauria_n and_o some_o other_o of_o the_o like_a nature_n that_o st._n basil_n go_v into_o pisidia_n and_o isauria_n
jacobus_n billius_n abbot_n of_o st._n michael_n of_o the_o hermitage_n who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o able_a man_n of_o the_o last_o age_n in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n make_v a_o new_a version_n of_o st._n gregory_n work_n which_o be_v first_o print_v at_o paris_n in_o 1569_o and_o at_o cologne_n in_o 1570_o but_o the_o edition_n of_o the_o same_o version_n which_o genebrard_n publish_v at_o paris_n in_o 1583_o and_o dedicate_v to_o pope_n gregory_n the_o xiii_o be_v much_o more_o large_a and_o more_o exact_a it_o be_v this_o version_n which_o have_v the_o greek_a text_n on_o one_o side_n in_o the_o paris_n edition_n in_o two_o volume_n make_v by_o morellus_n in_o 1609._o then_o there_o follow_v in_o the_o edition_n of_o the_o greek_a text_n the_o correction_n and_o note_n which_o billius_n make_v on_o the_o margin_n of_o st._n gregory_n at_o basle_n and_o it_o be_v review_v by_o many_o manuscript_n the_o first_o volume_n contain_v the_o life_n of_o st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n write_v by_o gregory_n the_o priest_n the_o oration_n and_o letter_n of_o st._n gregory_n together_o with_o a_o addition_n which_o contain_v the_o greek_a text_n of_o the_o oration_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o martyr_n some_o letter_n and_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a testament_n of_o st._n gregory_n with_o the_o note_n of_o morellus_n and_o some_o critical_a observation_n upon_o the_o text_n the_o different_a readins_n and_o many_o correction_n the_o second_o volume_n contain_v the_o poem_n which_o have_v be_v already_o publish_v by_o billius_n with_o his_o version_n in_o verse_n and_o some_o other_o translate_v by_o morellus_n the_o treatise_n of_o bishop_n and_o the_o latin_a commentary_n of_o elias_n cretensis_n nicetas_n serronius_n psellus_n gyrus_n and_o billius_n upon_o all_o the_o work_n of_o st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n this_o edition_n be_v one_o of_o the_o fair_a in_o greek_a and_o latin_a that_o be_v ever_o print_v at_o paris_n in_o it_o the_o greek_a text_n be_v print_v very_o neat_o and_o exact_o the_o latin_a version_n be_v noble_a and_o elegant_a the_o beauty_n of_o the_o latin_a verse_n be_v little_a inferior_a to_o that_o of_o the_o greek_a and_o the_o discourse_n be_v range_v in_o a_o very_a good_a order_n yet_o there_o be_v some_o fault_n in_o the_o text._n the_o version_n be_v not_o always_o literal_a and_o faithful_a enough_o and_o the_o order_n of_o time_n be_v not_o exact_o observe_v neither_o in_o the_o letter_n nor_o in_o the_o oration_n there_o remain_v now_o nothing_o for_o i_o to_o do_v but_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o particular_a edition_n of_o some_o distinct_a piece_n of_o his_o work_n we_o have_v his_o theological_a oration_n translate_v by_o mossellanus_n print_v at_o paris_n by_o chevallon_n in_o 1532_o 38_o oration_n of_o pircheymerus_n version_n print_v at_o basle_n in_o 1551_o some_o other_o translate_v by_o gabriellius_n at_o antwerp_n in_o 1575._o some_o greek_a sermon_n at_o ausburg_n in_o 1587._o three_o sermon_n with_o correction_n upon_o the_o text_n of_o st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n print_v at_o antwerp_n in_o 1573_o the_o homily_n of_o whitsunday_n greek_n and_o latin_a at_o leipsick_a in_o 1582_o the_o oration_n of_o the_o love_n of_o the_o poor_a translate_v by_o zinus_n in_o 1550_o print_v by_o vascosanus_n the_o same_o oration_n with_o the_o apologetical_a discourse_n and_o the_o sermon_n upon_o the_o birth_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o eugubinus_n print_v by_o plantin_n in_o 1513._o the_o two_o invective_n against_o julian_n and_o some_o other_o work_v at_o eton_n in_o 1610_o the_o sermon_n upon_o easter_n translate_v by_o oecolampadius_n the_o oration_n upon_o st._n athanasius_n at_o paris_n in_o 1627._o some_o select_a poem_n print_v at_o rome_n in_o 1592._o and_o 1599_o the_o tetrastick_a verse_n at_o venice_n in_o 1562_o the_o poem_n translate_v by_o billius_n with_o the_o note_n of_o cyrus_n at_o paris_n in_o 1562_o the_o poem_n about_o definition_n translate_v and_o publish_v by_o hoëschelius_n with_o the_o translation_n of_o leunclavius_n in_o the_o print_n house_n of_o st._n andrew_n in_o 1591._o some_o poem_n by_o plantin_n in_o 1556_o the_o poem_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o life_n collect_v by_o sambucus_n by_o plantin_n in_o 1568_o the_o poem_n about_o principle_n at_o amsterdam_n in_o 1568_o the_o poem_n of_o his_o life_n with_o the_o translation_n of_o billius_n in_o 1598._o the_o poem_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n at_o paris_n in_o latin_a in_o 1561_o some_o ode_n in_o 1603_o the_o tragedy_n of_o jesus_n suffer_v in_o greek_a at_o rome_n in_o 1542_o and_o at_o louvain_n in_o 1544_o his_o letter_n print_v with_o those_o of_o st._n basil_n and_o translate_v by_o comanus_n two_o letter_n to_o themistius_n print_v apart_o the_o letter_n to_o nicobulus_n print_v also_o apart_o in_o 1597_o the_o testament_n publish_v by_o leunclavius_n at_o frankford_n in_o 1596_o at_o eton_n in_o 1610_o by_o brissonius_n in_o his_o form_n by_o baronius_n in_o his_o annal_n and_o last_o by_o sirmondus_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o edition_n greek_a and_o latin_a of_o 1609._o st._n gregory_n nyssen_n st_n gregory_z bishop_n of_o nyssa_n a_o city_n of_o cappadocia_n brother_n of_o st._n basil_n be_v bear_v about_o the_o year_n 339._o he_o do_v not_o embrace_v a_o solitary_a life_n as_o his_o brother_n basil_n peter_n and_o naucratius_n nyssen_n st._n gregory_n nyssen_n do_v but_o continue_v in_o the_o world_n and_o marry_v a_o wife_n call_v theosebia_n wife_n theosebia_n he_o marry_v a_o wife_n call_v theosebia_n in_o the_o oration_n of_o st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n in_o commendation_n of_o st._n basil_n he_o very_o clear_o observe_v that_o st._n gregory_n nyssen_n be_v he_o of_o the_o four_o brethren_n that_o be_v engage_v in_o marriage_n and_o the_o same_o st._n gregory_n in_o ep._n 95._o comfort_n st._n gregory_n nyssenâ—pon_o â—pon_z the_o death_n of_o theosebia_n wherein_o he_o speak_v of_o his_o wife_n he_o profess_v at_o first_o rhetoric_n and_o with_o much_o difficulty_n quit_v that_o employment_n to_o enter_v into_o order_n learning_n order_n with_o much_o difficulty_n quit_v that_o employment_n to_o enter_v into_o order_n st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n reprove_v he_o in_o ep._n 34._o for_o that_o he_o have_v discharge_v the_o office_n of_o a_o reader_n in_o the_o church_n seem_v willing_a to_o embrace_v his_o ancient_a profession_n addict_v himself_o whole_o to_o the_o study_n of_o rhetoric_n and_o humane_a learning_n he_o be_v make_v bishop_n some_o time_n after_o st._n basil_n in_o the_o year_n 371._o but_o he_o do_v not_o continue_v long_o in_o peaceable_a possession_n of_o his_o see_n for_o he_o be_v quick_o persecute_v by_o the_o emperor_n valens_n and_o force_v away_o from_o his_o church_n in_o 374_o by_o demosthenes_n who_o substitute_v in_o his_o room_n a_o sad_a wretch_n as_o we_o have_v already_o observe_v in_o the_o life_n of_o st._n basil._n he_o return_v with_o the_o other_o exile_v bishop_n in_o the_o year_n 378_o and_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o possession_n of_o his_o episcopal_a see_n he_o appear_v after_o this_o with_o splendour_n at_o the_o general_n council_n of_o constantinople_n in_o the_o year_n 382_o where_o he_o be_v choose_v to_o make_v a_o funeral_n oration_n upon_o meletius_n the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n and_o delegated_a to_o be_v one_o of_o those_o bishop_n who_o shall_v visit_v the_o diocese_n of_o pontus_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n and_o as_o st._n gregory_n himself_o testify_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o flavianus_n it_o be_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v present_a also_o at_o a_o council_n hold_v in_o this_o city_n in_o the_o year_n 383_o and_o that_o he_o speak_v there_o the_o discourse_n against_o the_o anomaean_o which_o be_v entitle_v a_o discourse_n about_o abraham_n or_o of_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n in_o 385_o he_o preach_v also_o at_o constantinople_n the_o funeral_n oration_n of_o the_o empress_n placilla_n in_o short_a his_o name_n appear_v in_o the_o list_n of_o metropolitan_o in_o the_o council_n hold_v at_o constantinople_n for_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ruffini_n in_o the_o year_n 394._o but_o it_o be_v certain_a die_v soon_o after_o this_o father_n write_v many_o book_n which_o be_v commentary_n upon_o scripture_n dogmatical_a treatise_n sermon_n upon_o the_o mystery_n of_o religion_n discourse_n of_o morality_n panegyric_n upon_o the_o saint_n funeral_n oration_n and_o some_o letter_n concern_v discipline_n the_o first_o book_n upon_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o small_a piece_n upon_o the_o creation_n wherein_o without_o insist_v upon_o the_o question_n which_o st._n basil_n have_v explain_v before_o he_o endeavour_v principal_o to_o explain_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n of_o genesis_n and_o the_o order_n of_o the_o creation_n the_o second_o book_n of_o st._n gregory_n nyssen_n be_v his_o treatise_n about_o the_o formation_n of_o man_n
pontius_n the_o archdeacon_n olric_n and_o the_o other_o canon_n will_v not_o acquiesce_v in_o this_o election_n but_o demand_v a_o accustom_a liberty_n of_o choose_v who_o they_o please_v the_o pope_n write_v to_o they_o not_o to_o make_v choice_n of_o any_o without_o the_o advice_n of_o some_o pious_a man_n whereupon_o they_o have_v recourse_n to_o st._n bernard_n and_o promise_v to_o do_v nothing_o but_o with_o his_o consent_n this_o archbishop_n of_o lion_n agree_v to_o and_o the_o pope_n likewise_o approve_v of_o the_o choice_n they_o have_v make_v of_o st._n bernard_n who_o be_v then_o at_o rome_n in_o his_o return_n st._n bernard_n understand_v that_o they_o be_v about_o to_o consecrate_v a_o bishop_n of_o langre_n at_o lion_n which_o he_o think_v not_o worthy_a and_o who_o the_o dean_n and_o canon_n will_v not_o receive_v he_o go_v immediate_o to_o the_o archbishop_n and_o represent_v to_o he_o that_o have_v agree_v to_o be_v determine_v by_o he_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v nothing_o without_o he_o the_o archbishop_n lay_v all_o the_o blame_n on_o hugh_n son_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o burgundy_n but_o promise_v that_o for_o the_o future_a there_o shall_v be_v nothing_o do_v without_o his_o knowledge_n st._n bernard_n propose_v to_o leave_v the_o matter_n to_o a_o debate_n in_o a_o general_a convocation_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n that_o monk_n of_o clunie_n who_o be_v about_o to_o have_v be_v elect_v dare_v not_o appear_v but_o be_v arrive_v on_o friday_n go_v away_o on_o saturday_n the_o archbishop_n of_o lion_n at_o the_o same_o time_n write_v two_o letter_n to_o the_o chapter_n of_o langre_n quite_o contrary_a to_o each_o other_o for_o by_o one_o he_o order_v they_o to_o proceed_v to_o a_o election_n and_o by_o the_o other_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o have_v not_o altogether_o reject_v but_o only_o put_v off_o to_o another_o time_n the_o ordination_n of_o this_o monk_n of_o clunie_n whereupon_o this_o monk_n observe_v his_o ordination_n to_o be_v stop_v go_v to_o the_o king_n and_o obtain_v from_o he_o a_o investiture_n and_o afterward_o assign_v a_o day_n for_o his_o ordination_n soon_o after_o falcon_n dean_n of_o lion_n pontius_n archdeacon_n of_o langre_n bonami_n canon_n of_o the_o same_o with_o two_o monk_n of_o clairvaux_n appeal_v to_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o cite_v thither_o as_o well_o the_o person_n that_o will_v have_v be_v consecrate_a as_o the_o person_n that_o will_v have_v consecrate_a he_o st._n bernard_n inform_v the_o pope_n of_o all_o matter_n that_o relate_v thereto_o by_o this_o letter_n in_o the_o follow_a letter_n write_v to_o dean_n falcon_n and_o guy_n treasurer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o lion_n he_o commend_v they_o for_o the_o zeal_n they_o have_v show_v in_o this_o affair_n notwithstanding_o the_o appeal_n to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n yet_o the_o archbishop_n of_o lion_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o autun_n and_o mascon_n install_v and_o consecrate_a the_o monk_n of_o clunie_n which_o extreme_o nettle_v st._n bernard_n for_o he_o write_v very_o earnest_o about_o it_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n in_o the_o hundred_o sixty_o six_o hundred_o sixty_o seven_o and_o hundred_o sixty_o eight_o letter_n at_o length_n he_o wrought_v so_o much_o upon_o his_o holiness_n as_o to_o cause_v he_o to_o disapprove_v of_o this_o election_n and_o to_o give_v the_o chapter_n leave_v to_o proceed_v to_o a_o new_a election_n after_o have_v take_v advice_n of_o st._n bernard_n whereupon_o they_o immediate_o go_v to_o wait_v upon_o he_o according_o and_o he_o after_o have_v make_v they_o all_o friend_n send_v they_o back_o to_o make_v their_o election_n as_o he_o acquaint_v his_o holiness_n by_o the_o hundred_o sixty_o nine_o letter_n hereupon_o they_o elect_v godfrey_n prior_n of_o clairvaux_n a_o relation_n to_o st._n bernard_n who_o have_v meet_v with_o some_o difficulty_n on_o the_o courtside_n st._n bernard_n write_v the_o hundred_o and_o seventieth_n letter_n to_o lewis_n the_o young_a in_o which_o he_o protest_v that_o no_o body_n have_v a_o great_a veneration_n for_o his_o majesty_n than_o himself_o and_o afterward_o assure_v he_o that_o the_o election_n of_o his_o prior_n to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o langre_n be_v altogether_o against_o his_o intention_n and_o good_a like_n since_o it_o deprive_v he_o of_o the_o principal_a comfort_n of_o his_o age_n and_o infirmity_n yet_o that_o he_o must_v nevertheless_o submit_v to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o it_o be_v neither_o in_o the_o power_n of_o himself_o nor_o the_o king_n to_o oppose_v it_o and_o that_o he_o be_v persuade_v his_o majesty_n will_v not_o attempt_v it_o but_o leave_v the_o church_n of_o langre_n to_o remedy_v its_o affliction_n have_v be_v long_o vacant_a together_o with_o that_o of_o rheims_n that_o he_o humble_o thank_v his_o majesty_n for_o what_o he_o write_v he_o thereupon_o and_o will_v have_v be_v conformable_a have_v not_o he_o see_v the_o danger_n of_o delay_n as_o likewise_o that_o the_o revenue_n of_o that_o church_n be_v in_o huckster_n hand_n that_o this_o be_v that_o which_o give_v he_o the_o great_a trouble_n and_o procure_v no_o small_a dishonour_n to_o his_o majesty_n it_o be_v his_o duty_n to_o preserve_v the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o election_n have_v be_v make_v altogether_o according_a to_o form_n that_o the_o person_n elect_n be_v faithful_a for_o that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v be_v for_o he_o have_v he_o not_o first_o consent_v to_o do_v homage_n to_o his_o majesty_n for_o the_o land_n hold_v of_o the_o crown_n that_o he_o have_v all_o along_o this_o precaution_n give_v he_o that_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o put_v into_o possession_n nor_o yet_o enter_v into_o the_o city_n that_o for_o his_o part_n he_o have_v meddle_v but_o little_a with_o the_o matter_n though_o he_o have_v be_v invite_v to_o do_v it_o by_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n and_o that_o the_o oppression_n of_o several_a and_o prayer_n of_o good_a man_n may_v well_o have_v engage_v he_o deep_o in_o it_o that_o as_o the_o case_n â—…stands_v it_o be_v for_o his_o majesty_n honour_n and_o the_o public_a good_a to_o defer_v the_o confirmation_n no_o loâ—…nd_n that_o if_o he_o do_v not_o return_v a_o answer_n by_o those_o that_o give_v he_o this_o letter_n he_o will_v peradventure_o raise_v the_o spirit_n of_o divers_a religious_a man_n against_o he_o and_o moreover_o prejudice_n the_o revenue_n of_o the_o crown_n annex_v to_o this_o bishopric_n there_o be_v great_a likelihood_n that_o the_o king_n comply_v with_o st._n bernard_n request_n for_o the_o year_n follow_v falcon_n dean_n of_o the_o church_n of_o lion_n have_v be_v elect_v archbishop_n thereof_o godfrey_n and_o st._n bernard_n write_v in_o his_o favour_n to_o pope_n innocent_a which_o be_v the_o 171_o and_o 172_o letter_n in_o the_o hundred_o seventy_o three_o st._n bernard_n recommend_v to_o falcon_n the_o monk_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o benisson-dieu_a the_o hundred_o seventy_o four_o be_v the_o famous_a letter_n which_o he_o write_v to_o the_o canon_n of_o lion_n concern_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o conception_n which_o they_o have_v new_o introduce_v this_o letter_n he_o begin_v with_o commend_v of_o the_o church_n of_o lion_n which_o say_v he_o have_v always_o be_v preferable_a to_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o france_n not_o only_o on_o account_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o its_o see_n but_o also_o by_o the_o strict_a order_n there_o keep_v for_o be_v there_o any_o where_o a_o better_a discipline_n to_o be_v find_v a_o great_a authority_n establish_v and_o of_o a_o more_o venerable_a antiquity_n principal_o in_o regard_n of_o ecclesiastical_a duty_n it_o have_v never_o hitherto_o introduce_v any_o novelty_n nor_o suffer_v its_o self_n to_o be_v debauch_v by_o any_o change_n this_o have_v be_v the_o occasion_n continue_v he_o that_o we_o can_v never_o enough_o wonder_n that_o some_o of_o you_o can_v have_v the_o boldness_n to_o introduce_v a_o feast_n which_o the_o church_n have_v not_o the_o least_o knowledge_n of_o which_o neither_o be_v support_v by_o reason_n nor_o back_v by_o any_o tradition_n be_v we_o to_o think_v ourselves_o more_o know_v or_o devout_a than_o our_o forefather_n and_o be_v it_o not_o a_o dangerous_a presumption_n to_o pretend_v to_o do_v what_o they_o think_v not_o proper_a but_o say_v you_o we_o ought_v to_o honour_v the_o mother_n of_o our_o saviour_n why_o so_o we_o ought_v in_o all_o reason_n but_o still_o the_o honour_n pay_v to_o a_o queen_n demand_v discretion_n this_o royal_a virgin_n have_v no_o need_n of_o false_a honour_n have_v several_a true_a title_n and_o be_v of_o a_o quality_n true_o honourable_a honour_n then_o the_o purity_n and_o piety_n of_o her_o life_n admire_v her_o supernatural_a fecundity_n and_o adore_v her_o divine_a offspring_n commend_v she_o in_o that_o she_o conceive_v without_o concupiscence_n and_o bring_v
blame_v those_o who_o through_o their_o inconstancy_n go_v from_o one_o order_n to_o another_o i_o have_v know_v some_o say_v he_o who_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o change_v the_o moderation_n of_o their_o order_n for_o the_o austerity_n of_o we_o what_o have_v they_o a_o mind_n to_o do_v then_o why_o what_o but_o to_o deprive_v their_o brethren_n of_o the_o scandal_n of_o their_o inconstancy_n and_o bring_v it_o to_o we_o and_o they_o have_v not_o be_v less_o troublesome_a to_o we_o by_o their_o wretched_a conversation_n than_o they_o be_v to_o they_o by_o their_o leave_v they_o and_o because_o they_o have_v despise_v through_o pride_n the_o profession_n which_o they_o have_v embrace_v and_o presume_v to_o assume_v a_o new_a one_o beyond_o their_o ability_n god_n justice_n have_v suffer_v their_o baseness_n to_o appear_v for_o they_o have_v be_v oblige_v to_o quit_v our_o order_n through_o the_o same_o imprudence_n that_o they_o engage_v in_o it_o and_o shameful_o to_o resume_v that_o which_o through_o inconstancy_n they_o have_v forsake_v for_o not_o have_v enter_v on_o it_o but_o by_o the_o impatience_n they_o have_v to_o continue_v in_o their_o own_o and_o not_o through_o a_o hearty_a desire_n of_o live_v with_o we_o they_o have_v sufficient_o show_v what_o they_o be_v and_o go_v thus_o from_o one_o to_o the_o other_o they_o have_v leave_v scandal_n with_o both_o i_o do_v here_o mean_a every_o body_n for_o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n we_o have_v find_v some_o who_o as_o they_o have_v begin_v generous_o have_v persevere_v honest_o for_o it_o be_v much_o better_a to_o persevere_v in_o what_o we_o undertake_v than_o to_o undertake_v what_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o persevere_v in_o but_o above_o all_o let_v we_o all_o take_v care_n with_o the_o apostle_n that_o our_o action_n be_v conceive_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o charity_n the_o treatise_n in_o commendation_n of_o the_o new_a militia_n address_v to_o hugh_n great_a master_n of_o the_o knight_n templar_n be_v write_v by_o st._n bernard_n about_o the_o year_n 1135._o this_o order_n have_v be_v establish_v in_o the_o militia_n st._n bernard_n treatise_n in_o commendation_n of_o the_o new_a militia_n year_n 1118._o by_o some_o pious_a knight_n who_o have_v make_v a_o vow_n to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n that_o they_o will_v live_v like_o regular_a canon_n in_o chastity_n obedience_n and_o poverty_n the_o first_o that_o make_v this_o vow_n be_v hugh_n de_fw-la paganis_fw-la and_o geoffrey_n de_fw-fr st._n aldemar_n the_o king_n of_o jerusalem_n give_v they_o for_o their_o habitation_n a_o place_n near_o the_o temple_n whence_o they_o afterward_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o name_n of_o knights-templar_n the_o patriarch_n and_o bishop_n give_v they_o for_o employment_n the_o guard_n of_o the_o high-road_n that_o lead_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o defend_v the_o pilgrim_n from_o robber_n the_o first_o great_a prior_n of_o this_o order_n be_v this_o hugh_n de_fw-fr paganis_fw-la to_o who_o this_o treatise_n of_o st._n bernard_n be_v dedicate_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o institution_n they_o be_v but_o nine_o knight_n but_o afterward_o their_o number_n soon_o increase_v their_o institution_n be_v approve_v of_o by_o the_o council_n of_o troy_n in_o the_o year_n 1128._o who_o draw_v up_o the_o rule_n they_o be_v to_o observe_v some_o believe_v they_o be_v draw_v by_o st._n bernard_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v john_n de_fw-fr st._n michael_n name_v by_o the_o council_n and_o by_o st._n bernard_n who_o draw_v they_o up_o according_a to_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o great_a prior_n and_o the_o other_o knight_n and_o as_o may_v appear_v in_o the_o prologue_n of_o these_o rule_n the_o treatise_n of_o st._n bernard_n which_o we_o speak_v of_o do_v not_o consist_v of_o rule_n but_o be_v a_o elogium_fw-la on_o this_o order_n and_o a_o exhortation_n to_o the_o knight_n of_o the_o temple_n to_o acquit_v themselves_o well_o of_o their_o duty_n the_o world_n hear_v say_v he_o with_o astonishment_n that_o there_o be_v a_o new_a militia_n establish_v in_o the_o country_n which_o christ_n honour_v with_o his_o corporal_a presence_n to_o the_o end_n that_o as_o he_o have_v exterminate_v the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n from_o thence_o by_o the_o force_n of_o his_o arm_n he_o may_v likewise_o at_o present_a drive_v away_o his_o guard_n by_o the_o prowess_n of_o his_o courageous_a soldier_n and_o consequent_o redeem_v his_o people_n anew_o this_o kind_n of_o militia_n be_v altogether_o new_a and_o past_a age_n have_v know_v nothing_o like_o it_o they_o be_v engage_v in_o two_o combat_n at_o once_o one_o against_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o other_o against_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n in_o one_o they_o resist_v a_o corporal_a foe_n by_o force_n of_o arm_n and_o in_o the_o other_o declare_v war_n against_o vice_n and_o the_o devil_n he_o add_v that_o the_o occasion_n and_o design_n of_o this_o institution_n be_v not_o less_o to_o be_v admire_v for_o whereas_o all_o war_n among_o man_n be_v either_o begin_v on_o account_n of_o anger_n ambition_n or_o vain_a glory_n or_o out_o of_o a_o desire_n of_o get_v possession_n of_o something_o and_o the_o end_n propose_v be_v always_o some_o temporal_a interest_n these_o knight_n of_o the_o temple_n act_v by_o a_o quite_o different_a motive_n and_o have_v quite_o another_o end_n in_o their_o erterprise_n their_o business_n be_v to_o fight_v the_o battle_n of_o the_o lord_n without_o fear_n of_o sin_v if_o they_o kill_v their_o enemy_n or_o perish_v if_o they_o be_v kill_v themselves_o because_o whether_o they_o kill_v or_o be_v kill_v it_o be_v altogether_o to_o further_o the_o cause_n of_o jesus_n christ._n in_o a_o word_n the_o life_n and_o behaviour_n of_o these_o knight_n ought_v to_o shame_v all_o those_o who_o nowadays_o practise_v the_o art_n of_o war_n for_o they_o do_v nothing_o but_o by_o command_n of_o their_o prior_n have_v nothing_o but_o what_o he_o give_v they_o use_v nothing_o superfluous_a in_o their_o habit_n live_v regular_o without_o wife_n and_o child_n pretend_v to_o nothing_o of_o their_o own_o nor_o even_o so_o much_o as_o wish_v for_o more_o than_o they_o have_v they_o moreover_o never_o give_v their_o mind_n to_o any_o sport_n delight_v in_o no_o show_n nor_o seek_v after_o any_o honour_n but_o wise_o and_o diligent_o wait_v for_o the_o victory_n of_o the_o lord_n after_o this_o great_a commendation_n st._n bernard_n exhort_v they_o to_o acquit_v themselves_o courageous_o in_o their_o several_a post_n have_v always_o a_o strict_a regard_n not_o god_n st._n bernard_n treatise_n of_o the_o degree_n of_o humility_n and_o pride_n his_o treatise_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o profane_v the_o holy_a place_n upon_o which_o he_o make_v divers_a mystical_a reflection_n the_o first_o of_o the_o work_v compose_v by_o st._n bernard_n be_v his_o treatise_n on_o the_o degree_n of_o humility_n and_o pride_n which_o follow_v in_o order_n of_o the_o edition_n the_o treatise_n which_o we_o have_v just_o mention_v before_o the_o title_n sufficient_o acquaint_v you_o with_o the_o subject_a it_o suffice_v to_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v very_o move_v consist_v of_o abundance_n of_o piety_n and_o good_a matter_n the_o treatise_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v write_v some_o time_n after_o the_o forego_n st._n bernard_n therein_o treat_v of_o the_o manner_n reason_n source_n degree_n and_o obligation_n of_o love_a god_n he_o say_v that_o the_o manner_n of_o love_a god_n be_v to_o love_v he_o without_o reserve_n the_o reason_n of_o love_v he_o be_v because_o he_o be_v god_n and_o love_v we_o for_o the_o recompense_n of_o love_v he_o be_v the_o love_n itself_o which_o make_v our_o happiness_n then_o that_o the_o source_n and_o origin_n of_o this_o love_n be_v charity_n which_o god_n afford_v we_o through_o mercy_n last_o that_o four_o degree_n of_o this_o love_n may_v be_v discover_v the_o first_o be_v that_o by_o which_o man_n love_v themselves_o the_o second_o whereby_o they_o love_v god_n for_o their_o own_o sake_n the_o three_o by_o which_o they_o love_v god_n both_o for_o he_o and_o themselves_o and_o the_o four_o whereby_o they_o love_v god_n on_o his_o account_n only_o this_o four_o degree_n be_v the_o supreme_a perfection_n to_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o arrive_v in_o this_o life_n which_o even_o the_o martyr_n never_o do_v and_o which_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o bless_v can_v attain_v to_o till_o they_o be_v separate_v from_o their_o body_n to_o which_o they_o have_v always_o a_o natural_a tendency_n he_o moreover_o distinguish_v chaste_a and_o pure_a love_n from_o that_o which_o be_v interest_v the_o love_n of_o slave_n from_o that_o of_o child_n and_o at_o length_n it_o respect_v of_o the_o obligation_n to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n he_o show_v that_o it_o be_v natural_a so_o to_o do_v and_o that_o it_o
they_o come_v to_o a_o land_n inhabit_v they_o do_v eat_v manna_n until_o they_o come_v to_o the_o border_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n now_o this_o can_v not_o be_v write_v by_o moses_n who_o die_v before_o the_o forty_o year_n be_v accomplish_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o 36th_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n verse_n 31._o and_o these_o be_v the_o king_n that_o reign_v in_o the_o land_n of_o edâ—m_n before_o there_o reign_v any_o king_n over_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n which_o word_n put_v it_o beyond_o controversy_n that_o he_o who_o write_v this_o be_v alive_a after_o the_o israelite_n have_v king_n set_v over_o they_o to_o this_o we_o may_v add_v that_o after_o this_o author_n have_v give_v we_o a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o eight_o king_n of_o the_o edomite_n he_o speak_v of_o their_o duke_n now_o they_o have_v not_o duke_n in_o the_o place_n of_o their_o king_n till_o a_o long_a time_n after_o as_o we_o may_v observe_v in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o chronicle_n chap._n 1._o verse_n 5._o in_o short_a it_o be_v say_v in_o deuteronomy_n chap._n 2._o verse_n 12._o that_o the_o son_n of_o esau_n dwell_v in_o seir_n after_o they_o have_v drive_v out_o and_o destroy_v the_o ancient_a inhabitant_n call_v horims_n as_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n do_v unto_o the_o land_n of_o their_o possession_n which_o passage_n say_v they_o seem_v to_o intimate_v that_o the_o israelite_n have_v subdue_v the_o edomite_n when_o this_o be_v write_v answer_n if_o all_o these_o place_n be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o the_o sense_n that_o be_v give_v they_o yet_o we_o may_v answer_v that_o some_o of_o they_o have_v be_v since_o add_v or_o that_o moses_n sometime_o speak_v by_o a_o prophetic_a spirit_n but_o we_o need_v not_o run_v to_o such_o solution_n moses_n may_v say_v that_o the_o israelite_n shall_v eat_v manna_n forty_o year_n know_v as_o he_o certain_o do_v that_o they_o be_v to_o tarry_v so_o long_o in_o the_o desert_n as_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o 14_o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o number_n moreover_o god_n have_v reveal_v to_o moses_n that_o the_o israelite_n shall_v afterward_o have_v a_o king_n as_o it_o be_v clear_o foretell_v in_o the_o 17_o chapter_n of_o deuteronomy_n verse_n 14._o the_o eight_o king_n of_o the_o edomite_n there_o mention_v may_v have_v reign_v from_o esau_n to_o moses_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o who_o he_o speak_v do_v not_o succeed_v the_o king_n but_o govern_v at_o the_o same_o time_n last_o these_o word_n as_o the_o israelite_n do_v to_o the_o land_n in_o their_o possession_n dont_fw-fr at_o all_o signify_v or_o intimate_v the_o land_n of_o the_o edomite_n but_o the_o land_n which_o be_v promise_v to_o the_o israelite_n and_o let_v not_o any_o one_o say_v that_o the_o israelite_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o in_o possession_n of_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n in_o moses_n time_n since_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o tribe_n of_o reuben_n and_o gad_n with_o a_o great_a part_n of_o that_o of_o manasâ—eâ—_n have_v possess_v themselves_o of_o the_o country_n of_o the_o amorites_n and_o of_o the_o man_n of_o basan_n after_o they_o have_v put_v they_o to_o the_o sword_n eight_o objection_n the_o strong_a argument_n at_o first_o view_n be_v the_o death_n and_o burial_n of_o moses_n which_o be_v describe_v at_o the_o end_n of_o deuteronomy_n to_o this_o there_o be_v two_o answer_n the_o first_o of_o those_o who_o say_v with_o philo_n and_o josephus_n that_o moses_n write_v it_o himself_o by_o a_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n the_o second_o which_o be_v the_o more_o common_a and_o solid_a of_o the_o two_o that_o this_o account_n be_v add_v either_o by_o joshuah_n or_o by_o ezrah_n or_o last_o by_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o make_v the_o history_n of_o the_o pentateuch_n more_o perfect_a nine_o objection_n they_o say_v that_o moses_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o pentateuch_n that_o the_o author_n there_o cite_v book_n that_o be_v compose_v by_o moses_n as_o the_o book_n of_o the_o covenant_n exod._n 24._o the_o book_n of_o the_o war_n of_o the_o lord_n numb_a 21._o 14._o in_o which_o there_o be_v likewise_o write_v the_o war_n against_o amelek_n which_o be_v mention_v in_o exodus_fw-la chap._n 17._o verse_n 14._o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o deuteronomy_n chap._n 31._o verse_n 9_o and_o last_o a_o song_n which_o be_v refer_v to_o in_o the_o two_o and_o thirty_o chapter_n of_o deuteronomy_n from_o whence_o they_o conclude_v that_o the_o pentateuch_n be_v compoâ—ed_v out_o of_o the_o several_a book_n of_o moses_n answer_n this_o objection_n carry_v no_o force_n with_o it_o for_o what_o shall_v hinder_v moses_n from_o cite_v the_o book_n which_o he_o have_v former_o compose_v beside_o shall_v we_o grant_v that_o all_o these_o passage_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o those_o book_n that_o be_v write_v by_o moses_n it_o will_v not_o invaâ—…_n ouâ—_n opinion_n but_o this_o can_v certain_o be_v prove_v for_o in_o the_o first_o place_n we_o do_v know_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o such_o book_n or_o no_o that_o be_v entitle_v the_o battle_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o hebrew_n text_n do_v not_o intimante_n that_o it_o be_v already_o write_v but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v neither_o be_v it_o evident_a whether_o there_o be_v any_o book_n mention_v for_o the_o hebrew_n word_n may_v signify_v any_o manner_n of_o narrative_n and_o so_o the_o word_n that_o be_v cite_v may_v bear_v this_o sense_n as_o it_o will_v be_v relate_v when_o the_o israelite_n describe_v the_o battle_n of_o the_o lord_n mr._n simon_n quarrel_n with_o this_o interpretation_n which_o i_o say_v these_o word_n will_v natural_o bear_v but_o however_o he_o do_v not_o demonstrate_v that_o they_o can_v be_v thus_o apply_v other_o understand_v this_o place_n of_o a_o certain_a song_n which_o they_o use_v to_o sing_v in_o honour_n of_o their_o victory_n it_o be_v not_o say_v in_o exodus_fw-la chap._n 17._o that_o the_o war_n of_o amelek_n be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o battle_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o only_o god_n command_v moses_n to_o write_v it_o and_o it_o be_v that_o which_o he_o do_v in_o that_o place_n that_o passage_n in_o exodus_fw-la chap._n 24._o do_v not_o prove_v that_o moses_n write_v a_o book_n of_o the_o covenant_n but_o only_o that_o be_v come_v down_o from_o the_o mountain_n he_o recite_v to_o the_o people_n the_o law_n which_o god_n have_v give_v he_o in_o the_o mountain_n which_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o precede_a chapter_n and_o this_o it_o be_v which_o be_v call_v in_o that_o place_n the_o book_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n of_o which_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o deuteronomy_n be_v not_o different_a from_o deuteronomy_n itself_o and_o after_o all_o it_o be_v not_o improbable_a that_o moses_n refer_v to_o a_o song_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v compose_v ten_o objection_n there_o be_v say_v mr._n simon_n among_o the_o hebrew_n prophet_n inspire_v by_o god_n who_o have_v a_o particular_a charge_n give_v they_o to_o preserve_v in_o write_v the_o most_o important_a action_n that_o happen_v in_o that_o government_n it_o be_v probable_a there_o be_v several_a of_o these_o prophet_n in_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n and_o then_o we_o may_v rational_o suppose_v that_o moses_n as_o a_o legislator_n write_v only_o the_o edict_n and_o commandment_n which_o he_o give_v to_o the_o people_n and_o that_o he_o leave_v the_o care_n of_o collect_v and_o transmit_v to_o posterity_n the_o most_o considerable_a passage_n of_o state_n to_o these_o above_o mention_v scribe_n or_o prophet_n answer_n this_o supposition_n be_v found_v upon_o very_o uncertain_a conjecture_n and_o precarious_a principle_n the_o egyptian_n say_v they_o have_v such_o scribe_n or_o register_n to_o write_v down_o their_o sacred_a transaction_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v such_o also_o among_o the_o jew_n a_o very_a fine_a consequence_n this_o it_o be_v credible_a however_o that_o moses_n establish_v such_o a_o order_n of_o men._n but_o what_o proof_n have_v they_o to_o support_v this_o totter_a supposition_n why_o josephus_n and_o eusebius_n tell_v we_o that_o among_o the_o hebrew_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o every_o one_o to_o write_v their_o history_n but_o only_o for_o the_o prophet_n who_o be_v inspire_v by_o god_n all_o this_o may_v be_v very_o true_a but_o then_o josephus_n and_o eusebius_n understand_v by_o these_o prophet_n no_o other_o person_n but_o moses_n and_o those_o after_o he_o who_o write_v the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n down_o to_o the_o reign_n of_o artaxerxes_n we_o must_v pass_v the_o same_o judgement_n of_o theodoret_n say_v they_o and_o the_o other_o father_n now_o this_o in_o my_o opinion_n be_v to_o make_v they_o
say_v that_o it_o be_v his_o great_a and_o most_o excellent_a work_n it_o excel_v in_o beauty_n and_o strength_n all_o that_o have_v be_v write_v before_o by_o eusebius_n and_o the_o ancient_n against_o the_o pagan_a religion_n he_o write_v also_o in_o the_o time_n of_o julian_n another_o great_a book_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n against_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o pagan_a philosopher_n it_o be_v say_v that_o julian_n have_v peruse_v it_o write_v to_o he_o that_o send_v it_o i_o have_v read_v it_o i_o have_v understand_v it_o i_o have_v condemn_v it_o and_o that_o st._n basil_n or_o some_o other_o bishop_n make_v answer_v to_o he_o you_o may_v have_v read_v it_o but_o sure_o you_o never_o understand_v it_o for_o if_o you_o have_v understand_v it_o you_o have_v never_o condemn_v it_o under_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o same_o emperor_n apollinarius_n see_v that_o christian_n be_v forbid_v to_o read_v to_o their_o child_n the_o greek_a poet_n orator_n and_o philosopher_n write_v in_o heroic_a verse_n the_o history_n of_o the_o jew_n down_o to_o the_o time_n of_o saul_n and_o divide_v this_o work_n into_o 24_o book_n in_o imitation_n of_o homer_n he_o take_v subject_n also_o from_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o make_v tragedy_n comedy_n and_o ode_n in_o imitation_n of_o euripides_n sophocles_n and_o pindar_n beside_o that_o he_o turn_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o epistle_n into_o dialogue_n in_o imitation_n of_o plato_n book_n and_o thus_o he_o supply_v to_o christian_n the_o want_n of_o profane_a author_n of_o all_o sort_n socrates_n attribute_n the_o poetical_a book_n to_o apollinarius_n the_o father_n and_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o they_o be_v rather_o he_o since_o they_o be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o his_o profession_n we_o have_v also_o a_o translation_n of_o the_o psalm_n in_o verse_n which_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o apollinarius_n and_o this_o be_v the_o only_a entire_a book_n we_o have_v extant_a of_o this_o author_n it_o be_v a_o exact_a faithful_a and_o noble_a translation_n of_o all_o the_o psalm_n some_o have_v also_o attribute_v to_o he_o the_o tragedy_n entitle_v christ_n suffer_v which_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o gregory_n nazianzen_n but_o it_o have_v neither_o the_o same_o air_n nor_o style_n theodoret_n relate_v some_o passage_n of_o apollinarius_n in_o his_o dialogue_n which_o prove_v that_o this_o author_n acknowledge_v that_o jesus_n christ_n take_v flesh_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n and_o that_o this_o flesh_n be_v not_o change_v into_o the_o divinity_n but_o then_o withal_o they_o show_v that_o he_o deny_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o jesus_n christ_n have_v a_o understanding_n or_o mind_n eulogius_n in_o the_o extract_v make_v by_o photius_n vol._n 230_o of_o his_o bibliotheca_fw-la produce_v a_o passage_n of_o apollinarius_n wherein_o he_o seem_v to_o admit_v one_o nature_n only_o in_o jesus_n christ._n polemon_n the_o disciple_n of_o apollinarius_n who_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o in_o the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o fable_n of_o heretic_n write_v by_o theodoret_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n and_o attribute_n it_o to_o his_o master_n the_o extract_v take_v out_o of_o the_o discourse_n of_o apollinarius_n and_o polemon_n produce_v in_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n under_o martin_n the_o v._o sess._n 5._o prove_v also_o that_o apollinarius_n maintain_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o nature_n in_o jesus_n christ_n after_o the_o union_n and_o yet_o he_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o passage_n recite_v by_o theodoret_n that_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n remain_v in_o jesus_n christ_n without_o mixtureor_fw-la confusion_n and_o that_o each_o of_o they_o retain_v their_o own_o property_n this_o probable_o be_v that_o contradiction_n which_o make_v st._n basil_n say_v that_o the_o judgement_n of_o apollinarius_n about_o the_o incarnation_n be_v very_o obscure_a and_o intricate_a the_o same_o father_n in_o letter_n 59_o and_o 293_o and_o st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n in_o his_o first_o letter_n to_o cledonius_n accuse_v he_o of_o the_o error_n of_o sabellius_n who_o confound_v the_o three_o divine_a person_n but_o theodoret_n observe_v that_o at_o the_o bottom_n he_o believe_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n as_o we_o do_v though_o he_o explain_v it_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o give_v occasion_n to_o accuse_v he_o of_o error_n because_o he_o admit_v degree_n among_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o seem_v not_o to_o distinguish_v the_o personal_a subsistence_n and_o indeed_o st._n epiphanius_n vindicate_v apollinarius_n from_o the_o sabellian_n heresy_n and_o say_v that_o vitalis_n his_o most_o famous_a disciple_n who_o call_v himself_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n be_v so_o far_o from_o hold_v this_o heresy_n that_o the_o pretence_n which_o he_o allege_v for_o his_o separation_n from_o paulinus_n be_v because_o he_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v of_o sabellius_n opinion_n in_o short_a vincentius_n lirinensis_n and_o leontius_n vindicate_v apollinarius_n from_o the_o suspicion_n of_o sabellianism_n there_o be_v two_o error_n more_o attribute_v to_o he_o which_o be_v common_a to_o he_o with_o many_o ancient_n the_o first_o be_v that_o famous_a opinion_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n upon_o earth_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 1000_o year_n which_o st._n basil_n epist._n 74_o and_o 293_o st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n epist._n 2._o and_o st._n jerom_n in_o his_o catalogue_n ch._n 28._o do_v all_o charge_v he_o with_o the_o second_o opinion_n be_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v produce_v by_o soul_n as_o the_o body_n be_v by_o body_n st._n jerom_n and_o nemesius_n be_v the_o only_a person_n that_o accuse_v he_o of_o this_o error_n the_o first_o in_o ep._n 28_o the_o second_o in_o ch._n 2._o of_o his_o treatise_n the_o opinion_n of_o apollinarius_n about_o the_o incarnation_n be_v condemn_v in_o the_o council_n of_o alexandria_n where_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o jesus_n christ_n assume_v a_o body_n a_o soul_n and_o spirit_n such_o as_o we_o have_v paulinus_n of_o antioch_n do_v also_o profess_v this_o doctrine_n in_o a_o discourse_n by_o its_o self_n which_o be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o council_n of_o alexandria_n and_o in_o st._n epiphanius_n haeres_fw-la 77._o in_o the_o year_n 373_o vitalis_n the_o disciple_n of_o apollinarius_n who_o cause_v himself_o to_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o antioch_n go_v to_o find_v out_o pope_n damasus_n and_o present_v to_o he_o a_o confession_n of_o faith_n about_o the_o incarnation_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v catholic_n and_o clear_o reject_v the_o error_n of_o apollinarius_n st._n cyril_n produce_v a_o fragment_n of_o this_o confession_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o book_n which_o he_o dedicate_v to_o queen_n when_o the_o pope_n see_v this_o confession_n he_o believe_v that_o vitalis_n be_v a_o catholic_n and_o therefore_o do_v not_o refuse_v he_o his_o communion_n but_o have_v no_o full_a assurance_n of_o his_o sincerity_n he_o write_v to_o paulinus_n and_o send_v he_o article_n about_o the_o trinity_n and_o the_o incarnation_n which_o he_o shall_v cause_v vitalis_n and_o all_o those_o that_o will_v be_v restore_v to_o sign_n when_o these_o article_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o east_n vitalis_n and_o those_o of_o his_o sect_n will_v not_o sign_n they_o damasus_n understand_v this_o say_v st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n and_o be_v inform_v that_o they_o persist_v still_o in_o their_o ancient_a error_n cast_v they_o out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o tear_v the_o libel_n and_o anathematism_n which_o have_v be_v present_v to_o he_o by_o vitalis_n be_v very_o much_o trouble_v that_o he_o have_v be_v so_o deceive_v he_o give_v this_o judgement_n in_o a_o council_n at_o rome_n hold_v in_o the_o year_n 377_o at_o which_o peter_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n assist_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n approve_v of_o what_o damasus_n have_v do_v and_o confirm_v the_o judgement_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v give_v against_o the_o apâ—llinarians_n for_o in_o the_o synod_n of_o antioâ—â—_n in_o the_o year_n 378_o they_o sign_v a_o tome_n or_o a_o write_n of_o the_o western_a bishop_n which_o condemn_v their_o error_n afterward_o the_o apollinarian_o be_v always_o look_v upon_o as_o heretic_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n where_o they_o be_v join_v with_o the_o arian_n ennomian_o and_o other_o declare_a heretic_n apollinarius_n of_o all_o the_o christian_a writer_n have_v most_o study_v grammar_n rhetoric_n and_o profane_a philosophy_n but_o he_o be_v not_o profound_o learned_a in_o the_o scripture_n and_o religion_n he_o philosophised_a too_o much_o upon_o our_o mystery_n and_o do_v not_o confine_v himself_o enough_o to_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o fault_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o his_o fall_n into_o error_n for_o when_o once_o man_n give_v themselves_o up_o to_o humane_a reason_n in_o the_o explication_n of_o mystery_n they_o present_o wander_v from_o
fire_n all_o that_o i_o can_v do_v be_v to_o exhort_v you_o it_o be_v your_o part_n to_o labour_n and_o god_n to_o perfect_a raise_v up_o your_o mind_n direct_v your_o intention_n prepare_v your_o heart_n it_o be_v for_o your_o soul_n that_o you_o fight_v and_o they_o be_v eternal_a treasure_n which_o you_o hope_v for_o the_o first_o lecture_n be_v also_o a_o exhortation_n to_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v to_o prepare_v themselves_o by_o a_o holy_a life_n and_o by_o good_a work_n that_o so_o they_o may_v receive_v the_o grace_n of_o baptism_n it_o be_v compose_v upon_o a_o lesson_n take_v out_o of_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o isaiah_n verse_n 16._o which_o begin_v with_o these_o word_n wash_v you_o make_v you_o clean_o put_v away_o the_o evil_a of_o your_o do_n etc._n etc._n he_o exhort_v they_o whole_o to_o put_v off_o the_o old-man_n sincere_o to_o renounce_v all_o sin_n and_o to_o spend_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o piety_n the_o 40_o day_n that_o be_v appoint_v to_o prepare_v they_o for_o baptism_n the_o second_o be_v concern_v sin_n and_o penance_n he_o teach_v they_o that_o sin_n be_v commit_v voluntary_o by_o the_o bad_a use_n we_o make_v of_o our_o freewill_n that_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o first_o sinner_n that_o afterward_o he_o make_v the_o first_o man_n sin_n that_o by_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o first_o man_n all_o man_n fall_v under_o blindness_n and_o death_n that_o he_o who_o raise_v lazarus_n raise_v our_o soul_n and_o deliver_v they_o from_o sin_n by_o his_o blood_n that_o therefore_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o despair_v whatsoever_o sin_v we_o have_v commit_v but_o to_o trust_v to_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o remedy_n of_o repentance_n he_o relate_v many_o example_n of_o god_n mercy_n towards_o the_o great_a sinner_n he_o allege_v also_o the_o example_n of_o the_o angel_n to_o who_o he_o think_v god_n pardon_v many_o fault_n he_o add_v towards_o the_o end_n the_o example_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o conclude_v with_o these_o word_n these_o be_v my_o brethren_n the_o many_o example_n of_o sinner_n who_o god_n have_v pardon_v as_o soon_o as_o they_o repent_v do_v you_o also_o confess_v your_o sin_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o you_o shall_v obtain_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o enjoy_v the_o heavenly_a reward_n together_o with_o all_o the_o saint_n in_o jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o the_o three_o lecture_n be_v concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n and_o of_o penance_n which_o ought_v to_o precede_v it_o you_o must_v prepare_v yourselves_o say_v he_o by_o purity_n of_o conscience_n for_o you_o ought_v not_o to_o consider_v the_o external_n baptism_n but_o the_o spiritual_a grace_n which_o be_v give_v with_o the_o water_n that_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o invocation_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o water_n wash_v the_o body_n but_o the_o spirit_n sanctify_v the_o soul_n that_o we_o be_v purify_v may_v become_v worthy_a to_o approach_v unto_o god_n you_o can_v be_v perfect_a unless_o you_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n so_o if_o any_o one_o be_v baptize_v without_o have_v the_o holy_a spirit_n he_o receive_v not_o the_o grace_n of_o baptism_n and_o likewise_o if_o any_o one_o receive_v not_o baptism_n though_o his_o conversation_n be_v never_o so_o well_o order_v he_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n this_o discourse_n be_v bold_a but_o it_o be_v not_o i_o but_o jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v pronounce_v this_o sentence_n when_o he_o say_v except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n he_o prove_v this_o truth_n by_o the_o example_n of_o cornelius_n than_o he_o show_v the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n by_o water_n and_o say_v that_o none_o but_o martyr_n only_o can_v enjoy_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n without_o be_v baptize_v the_o ancient_n general_o believe_v that_o martyrdom_n be_v that_o baptism_n by_o fire_n which_o john_n baptist_n foretold_v mat._n 3._o 11._o and_o that_o be_v the_o cup_n which_o our_o saviour_n foretell_v zebedee_n child_n that_o they_o shall_v drink_v and_o the_o baptism_n wherewith_o they_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v he_o teach_v that_o since_o jesus_n christ_n be_v baptize_v to_o sanctify_v the_o water_n of_o baptism_n we_o must_v descend_v into_o the_o water_n to_o be_v sanctify_v and_o as_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v then_o visible_o appear_v so_o now_o he_o descend_v likewise_o though_o after_o a_o invisible_a manner_n upon_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v if_o they_o be_v well_o prepare_v for_o it_o in_o short_a he_o still_o exhort_v those_o to_o who_o he_o speak_v to_o prepare_v themselves_o in_o the_o remain_a part_n of_o lent_n that_o so_o they_o may_v obtain_v by_o baptism_n the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n st._n cyril_n begin_v in_o the_o four_o catechetical_a discourse_n with_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n he_o say_v in_o his_o exordium_n that_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n consist_v in_o two_o thing_n in_o the_o belief_n of_o those_o doctrine_n that_o religion_n teach_v we_o and_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o good_a work_n that_o faith_n be_v unprofitable_a without_o good_a work_n and_o that_o good_a work_n will_v prevail_v nothing_o without_o faith_n he_o observe_v that_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v oppose_v by_o pagan_n jew_n and_o heretic_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o propose_v it_o and_o explain_v it_o to_o those_o that_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n he_o say_v that_o before_o he_o explain_v they_o more_o large_o he_o will_v first_o give_v a_o summary_n of_o they_o and_o pray_v those_o that_o be_v already_o instruct_v to_o hear_v with_o patience_n his_o catechetical_a discourse_n afterward_o he_o summary_o explain_v the_o chief_a doctrine_n of_o our_o religion_n he_o instruct_v they_o concern_v the_o divinity_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n only_o the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n who_o be_v every_o where_o present_a who_o know_v all_o thing_n who_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n who_o never_o change_v who_o will_v reward_v the_o good_a and_o punish_v the_o wicked_a etc._n etc._n he_o add_v that_o we_o must_v believe_v also_o in_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n god_n beget_v of_o god_n like_a in_o all_o thing_n to_o he_o who_o beget_v he_o who_o be_v from_o all_o eternity_n who_o sit_v now_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o reign_v with_o he_o that_o we_o must_v not_o believe_v that_o the_o son_n be_v of_o another_o nature_n than_o the_o father_n nor_o confound_v the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n that_o he_o be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o a_o word_n subsist_v which_o be_v nothing_o like_o to_o the_o word_n of_o man_n that_o this_o word_n be_v true_o and_o real_o unite_v to_o the_o humane_a nature_n that_o he_o assume_v real_a flesh_n from_o the_o virgin_n that_o he_o be_v true_o man_n subject_n to_o humane_a infirmity_n and_o to_o death_n itself_o that_o he_o be_v crucify_v for_o our_o sin_n that_o he_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o grave_a and_o that_o he_o descend_v into_o hell_n to_o deliver_v the_o just_a who_o have_v be_v shut_v up_o there_o a_o long_a time_n with_o adam_n that_o he_o be_v true_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n he_o be_v worship_v by_o all_o the_o world_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v come_v again_o to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o to_o establish_v a_o eternal_a kingdom_n concern_v the_o holy_a spirit_n he_o teach_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v the_o same_o notion_n of_o he_o as_o of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n that_o he_o be_v one_o indivisible_a and_o almighty_a that_o he_o know_v all_o thing_n that_o he_o descend_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o dove_n upon_o jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n that_o he_o sanctify_v the_o soul_n in_o baptism_n and_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v honour_v as_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o divinity_n he_o exhort_v his_o auditor_n to_o hold_v fast_o this_o creed_n and_o give_v they_o notice_n that_o he_o will_v prove_v it_o in_o the_o follow_a discourse_n by_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n for_o say_v he_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o teach_v any_o thing_n concern_v divine_a mystery_n but_o what_o we_o can_v confirm_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n do_v not_o believe_v what_o i_o say_v if_o i_o do_v not_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n st._n cyril_n after_o have_v inform_v those_o who_o he_o instruct_v what_o they_o ought_v
and_o he_o promise_v they_o that_o he_o will_v not_o deliver_v his_o letter_n till_o he_o have_v receive_v their_o answer_n and_o those_o assurance_n that_o he_o shall_v desire_v st._n athanasius_n have_v receive_v these_o letter_n will_v not_o write_v at_o all_o but_o he_o send_v one_o of_o his_o priest_n call_v peter_n to_o dispose_v their_o mind_n to_o peace_n this_o priest_n be_v very_o well_o receive_v by_o st._n basil_n and_o he_o perform_v his_o message_n as_o well_o as_o he_o can_v but_o this_o affair_n be_v of_o too_o great_a consequence_n to_o be_v so_o easy_o determine_v st._n basil_n think_v it_o necessary_a to_o write_v to_o pope_n damasus_n have_v take_v up_o this_o resolution_n he_o send_v the_o deacon_n dorotheus_n to_o meletius_n by_o who_o he_o write_v the_o 57_o letter_n wherein_o he_o tell_v he_o his_o design_n which_o he_o have_v of_o send_v this_o deacon_n to_o rome_n and_o of_o desire_v some_o deputy_n out_o of_o italy_n he_o pray_v he_o if_o he_o think_v it_o convenient_a to_o give_v he_o necessary_a instruction_n and_o to_o write_v a_o letter_n in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o communion_n and_o to_o direct_v it_o to_o the_o western_a bishop_n he_o write_v at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o letter_n that_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o the_o same_o state_n that_o the_o civil_a power_n will_v not_o meddle_v with_o they_o to_o restore_v those_o that_o be_v banish_v that_o euvippus_n a_o arian_n bishop_n be_v come_v but_o that_o he_o have_v do_v nothing_o yet_o in_o public_a though_o he_o have_v threaten_v to_o fetch_v the_o bishop_n of_o his_o party_n from_o tetrapolis_n and_o cilicia_n to_o condemn_v the_o orthodox_n meletius_n send_v back_o dorotheus_n and_o think_v it_o necessary_a for_o he_o to_o go_v into_o the_o west_n it_o be_v not_o certain_o know_v whether_o he_o write_v at_o that_o time_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o st._n basil_n then_o address_v his_o 220_o letter_n to_o damasus_n it_o have_v no_o superscription_n but_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o see_v that_o it_o be_v address_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n he_o begin_v with_o show_v the_o advantage_n which_o that_o bishop_n have_v to_o restore_v the_o ancient_a union_n between_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a church_n after_o this_o he_o describe_v the_o unhappy_a state_n to_o which_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o arian_n have_v reduce_v the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n he_o represent_v to_o damasus_n that_o he_o may_v give_v they_o ease_n and_o comfort_n by_o write_v and_o send_v deputy_n to_o they_o to_o re-establish_a peace_n and_o union_n in_o the_o church_n he_o remonstrate_v to_o he_o that_o what_o he_o desire_v be_v not_o extraordinary_a since_o it_o have_v be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o particular_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o observe_v to_o he_o that_o st._n dionysius_n have_v former_o comfort_v the_o church_n of_o caesarea_n by_o his_o letter_n and_o that_o he_o have_v send_v some_o of_o his_o brethren_n to_o deliver_v christian_n from_o captivity_n that_o now_o there_o be_v more_o reason_n to_o complain_v of_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o church_n since_o not_o only_o the_o captivity_n of_o the_o body_n but_o that_o of_o the_o soul_n also_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v st._n basil_n give_v this_o letter_n to_o dorotheus_n to_o carry_v into_o the_o west_n and_o he_o send_v this_o deacon_n to_o st._n athanasius_n to_o confer_v with_o he_o about_o the_o mean_n of_o procure_a peace_n that_o so_o after_o he_o have_v meet_v with_o he_o he_o may_v embark_v from_o alexandria_n to_o go_v into_o italy_n he_o charge_v he_o also_o with_o a_o letter_n for_o st._n athanasius_n which_o be_v the_o 52._o and_o though_o in_o it_o he_o say_v that_o he_o refer_v himself_o whole_o to_o the_o prudence_n of_o st._n athanasius_n as_o to_o the_o management_n of_o this_o affair_n yet_o he_o say_v that_o his_o advice_n shall_v be_v to_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o pray_v he_o since_o there_o be_v no_o probability_n of_o call_v a_o synod_n that_o he_o will_v send_v by_o his_o own_o authority_n deputy_n into_o the_o east_n he_o observe_v that_o he_o must_v choose_v such_o person_n as_o be_v able_a to_o endure_v the_o fatigue_n of_o travel_v and_o who_o have_v much_o meekness_n and_o moderation_n to_o correct_v the_o eagerness_n and_o passionate_a heat_n of_o some_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n and_o in_o fine_a who_o can_v speak_v at_o a_o fit_a season_n and_o accommodate_v themselves_o to_o the_o time_n he_o will_v have_v they_o carry_v with_o they_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n and_o a_o account_n of_o the_o transaction_n in_o the_o west_n that_o they_o may_v be_v null_v that_o they_o shall_v come_v by_o sea_n without_o let_v any_o body_n know_v of_o it_o that_o at_o first_o they_o shall_v address_v themselves_o to_o those_o of_o his_o own_o communion_n before_o they_o be_v pre-engaged_n by_o the_o associate_n of_o paulinus_n the_o enemy_n of_o peace_n and_o in_o short_a that_o they_o shall_v condemn_v the_o heresy_n of_o marcellus_n of_o ancyra_n this_o letter_n be_v the_o 52._o at_o the_o end_n he_o conjure_v st._n athanasius_n to_o send_v forthwith_o the_o deacon_n dorotheus_n into_o the_o west_n that_o so_o the_o business_n may_v be_v do_v the_o next_o year_n which_o be_v 371._o he_o advertise_v he_o also_o that_o he_o must_v take_v care_n to_o recommend_v to_o the_o deputy_n from_o the_o west_n that_o they_o be_v very_o cautious_a lest_o they_o increase_v division_n instead_o of_o allay_v they_o and_o that_o they_o prefer_v to_o all_o thing_n the_o good_a of_o peace_n and_o that_o they_o do_v not_o maintain_v a_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n out_o of_o affection_n to_o some_o particular_a person_n the_o desire_n of_o peace_n and_o the_o fear_v that_o st._n basil_n have_v of_o bring_v persecution_n upon_o the_o church_n oblige_v he_o to_o be_v very_o cautious_a in_o his_o discourse_n wherefore_o though_o he_o profess_v to_o believe_v and_o to_o defend_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n yet_o he_o say_v nothing_o of_o it_o unless_o he_o be_v oblige_v and_o therefore_o when_o he_o be_v in_o a_o assembly_n of_o bishop_n hold_v in_o the_o year_n 370._o at_o the_o feast_n of_o st._n eupsichius_fw-la in_o the_o city_n of_o caesarea_n he_o discourse_v large_o of_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o say_v nothing_o almost_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n whereupon_o a_o religious_a person_n who_o be_v present_a at_o this_o assembly_n accuse_v st._n basil_n of_o betray_v the_o truth_n by_o a_o cowardice_n unworthy_a of_o a_o bishop_n and_o publish_v this_o accusation_n at_o a_o feast_n where_o he_o be_v present_a some_o time_n after_o st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o guest_n at_o this_o feast_n endeavour_v in_o vain_a to_o defend_v his_o friend_n for_o all_o the_o company_n blame_v he_o and_o at_o last_o st._n gregory_n himself_o be_v offend_v with_o his_o conduct_n and_o write_v to_o he_o his_o judgement_n about_o it_o in_o letter_n 26._o st._n basil_n have_v receive_v this_o letter_n by_o hellenius_fw-la be_v a_o little_a offend_v with_o it_o and_o answer_v he_o in_o letter_n 33_o that_o he_o be_v surprise_v that_o he_o shall_v so_o light_o give_v credit_n to_o a_o caluminator_fw-la he_o signify_v a_o great_a contempt_n of_o these_o kind_n of_o accusation_n he_o invite_v st._n gregory_n to_o come_v and_o see_v he_o and_o say_v that_o what_o be_v quick_o to_o come_v to_o pass_v will_v serve_v for_o his_o justification_n before_o all_o the_o world_n because_o it_o may_v be_v foresee_v that_o he_o must_v suffer_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o perhaps_o shall_v be_v force_v away_o from_o his_o church_n and_o his_o country_n which_o discover_v that_o this_o letter_n be_v write_v before_o the_o persecution_n of_o valens_n in_o the_o year_n 370._o this_o emperor_n have_v a_o design_n to_o divide_v the_o province_n of_o cappadocia_n into_o two_o st._n basil_n think_v that_o it_o be_v his_o duty_n to_o defend_v the_o right_n of_o his_o people_n and_o his_o church_n for_o this_o reason_n he_o write_v to_o a_o great_a man_n of_o his_o country_n call_v martinianus_n the_o 376_o letter_n to_o pray_v he_o to_o go_v to_o court_n and_o hinder_v this_o division_n this_o letter_n be_v write_v in_o the_o year_n 370_o as_o well_o as_o the_o 362_o which_o be_v plain_o write_v upon_o the_o same_o occasion_n the_o 309_o letter_n wherein_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o continue_v unshaken_a though_o he_o have_v be_v attack_v by_o the_o most_o powerful_a at_o court_n refer_v to_o the_o solicitation_n which_o the_o perfect_a modestus_n
it_o be_v impossible_a to_o read_v his_o write_n but_o one_o must_v feel_v himself_o instruct_v and_o convince_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o he_o can_v but_o conceive_v a_o love_n for_o virtue_n and_o a_o hatred_n of_o vice_n his_o discourse_n be_v not_o void_a of_o thought_n and_o full_a of_o word_n as_o for_o the_o most_o part_v those_o of_o orator_n be_v but_o eloquence_n be_v there_o join_v with_o doctrine_n they_o instruct_v they_o divert_v and_o they_o move_v at_o once_o his_o style_n be_v pure_a and_o significant_a his_o expression_n be_v lofty_a his_o way_n of_o write_v elegant_a clean_a and_o persuasive_a his_o discourse_n appear_v always_o natural_a flow_v gentle_o and_o without_o affectation_n he_o persuade_v pleasant_o he_o explain_v thing_n with_o great_a clearness_n he_o know_v how_o to_o give_v they_o so_o probable_a a_o turn_n that_o he_o may_v be_v take_v for_o a_o pattern_n and_o he_o come_v near_o demosthenes_n and_o the_o able_a orator_n of_o antiquity_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o learned_a photius_n and_o even_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o erasmus_n he_o excel_v the_o ancient_a greek_a orator_n and_o be_v free_a from_o their_o fault_n he_o be_v fit_a for_o all_o kind_n of_o write_n his_o commentary_n upon_o scripture_n be_v most_o instructive_a and_o most_o natural_a he_o excel_v in_o his_o panegyric_n the_o force_n and_o subtlety_n of_o his_o reason_v appear_v in_o his_o treatise_n of_o controversy_n his_o discourse_n of_o morality_n be_v instructive_a and_o move_a in_o short_a though_o his_o ascetick_n have_v not_o the_o same_o loftiness_n as_o his_o other_o work_n yet_o there_o one_o may_v find_v the_o same_o purity_n of_o phrase_n and_o the_o same_o clearness_n but_o his_o method_n render_v they_o sometime_o a_o little_a obscure_a in_o a_o word_n whatever_o subject_n he_o treat_v of_o he_o do_v it_o always_o very_o learned_o he_o have_v all_o the_o property_n of_o a_o divine_a understanding_n perfect_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n he_o be_v a_o very_a able_a rhetorician_n a_o very_a profound_a philosopher_n and_o a_o very_a subtle_a logician_n he_o understand_v also_o the_o mathematics_n and_o his_o own_o continual_a sickness_n make_v he_o a_o physician_n he_o understand_v philological_a learning_n to_o perfection_n and_o make_v use_v of_o it_o to_o very_o good_a purpose_n he_o know_v all_o that_o be_v most_o curious_a in_o the_o poet_n the_o historian_n and_o profane_a orator_n as_o may_v appear_v from_o many_o place_n of_o his_o write_n and_o chief_o from_o his_o little_a tract_n of_o read_v profane_a author_n in_o a_o word_n that_o which_o be_v indeed_o admirable_a be_v that_o he_o join_v with_o this_o learning_n a_o profound_a piety_n and_o a_o singular_a prudence_n he_o be_v sweet_a and_o affable_a to_o all_o the_o world_n charitable_a towards_o the_o poor_a and_o compassionate_a to_o other_o in_o misery_n he_o be_v accuse_v of_o be_v proud_a but_o st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n who_o suspect_v he_o of_o this_o vice_n vindicate_v he_o from_o it_o in_o his_o panegyric_n he_o be_v of_o a_o very_a infirm_a health_n and_o subject_a to_o many_o disease_n he_o speak_v of_o they_o in_o the_o most_o part_n of_o his_o letter_n and_o also_o in_o some_o of_o his_o homily_n st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n inform_v we_o that_o he_o be_v pale_a that_o he_o wear_v always_o a_o great_a beard_n that_o he_o be_v reserve_v in_o his_o speech_n often_o thoughtful_a and_o pensive_a have_v a_o particular_a way_n in_o his_o apparel_n in_o his_o bed_n and_o his_o meat_n which_o some_o will_v imitate_v after_o his_o death_n the_o doctrine_n of_o st._n basil_n be_v very_o pure_a and_o orthodox_n he_o have_v explain_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n against_o the_o heretic_n clear_o and_o beyond_o contest_v though_o at_o the_o beginning_n he_o be_v reserve_v in_o his_o expression_n about_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n yet_o he_o always_o own_a it_o and_o never_o speak_v contrary_a to_o what_o he_o think_v he_o never_o use_v any_o other_o precaution_n but_o to_o be_v silent_a upon_o that_o point_n when_o he_o think_v it_o not_o necessary_a to_o speak_v of_o it_o or_o that_o it_o will_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n he_o be_v one_o of_o those_o who_o trouble_v himself_o most_o to_o distinguish_v the_o three_o hypostasis_n in_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o prove_v that_o hypostasis_fw-la and_o person_n signify_v the_o same_o thing_n as_o to_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n he_o acknowledge_v in_o jesus_n christ_n two_o nature_n without_o confusion_n and_o yet_o unite_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n he_o reject_v the_o error_n of_o the_o apollinarian_o and_o thâ—â—pâ—ssiâ—â—s_n and_o maintain_v with_o the_o church_n that_o the_o property_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n do_v by_o no_o mean_n agree_v to_o the_o divinity_n he_o affirm_v several_a time_n that_o the_o cause_n and_o reason_n why_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v make_v man_n be_v the_o salvation_n and_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n pollute_v by_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n he_o know_v the_o greatness_n of_o that_o fall_n and_o the_o miserable_a effect_n which_o it_o produce_v as_o concupiscence_n sickness_n death_n etc._n etc._n he_o establish_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n without_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o do_v good_n he_o be_v the_o only_a person_n of_o the_o greek_a father_n who_o speak_v most_o clear_o of_o it_o and_o attribute_v least_o to_o freewill_n though_o hâ—_n own_a it_o he_o admit_v the_o efficacy_n and_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n yet_o he_o believe_v that_o this_o sacrament_n may_v be_v supply_v by_o faith_n and_o charity_n and_o by_o the_o baptism_n of_o blood_n and_o that_o it_o signify_v nothing_o at_o least_o to_o those_o that_o have_v not_o faith_n and_o be_v not_o well_o dispose_v to_o receive_v it_o he_o mention_n the_o unction_n that_o accompany_v it_o and_o approve_v the_o ceremony_n that_o be_v join_v with_o it_o he_o call_v the_o eucharist_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n though_o he_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o we_o shall_v communicate_v often_o yet_o he_o require_v holy_a disposition_n in_o those_o who_o receive_v this_o mystery_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o ceremony_n and_o prayer_n that_o be_v make_v use_n of_o for_o the_o offer_n and_o of_o the_o manner_n in_o which_o it_o be_v distribute_v to_o the_o faithful_a he_o observe_v that_o they_o carry_v it_o and_o keep_v it_o in_o their_o house_n and_o that_o they_o believe_v it_o be_v always_o consecrate_a he_o commend_v fast_v and_o speak_v of_o lent_n as_o a_o fast_a to_o which_o we_o be_v oblige_v he_o have_v also_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v attend_v with_o abstinence_n from_o meat_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o usage_n of_o invocate_a saint_n and_o martyr_n he_o be_v persuade_v that_o they_o pray_v for_o we_o and_o that_o their_o intercession_n be_v very_o profitable_a he_o prefer_v celibacy_n to_o marriage_n he_o approve_v of_o vow_n and_o a_o monastic_a state_n he_o acknowledge_v the_o authority_n of_o tradition_n as_o well_o as_o that_o of_o scripture_n however_o he_o have_v some_o particular_a opinion_n as_o when_o he_o maintain_v in_o the_o first_o homily_n of_o the_o creation_n that_o the_o angel_n be_v create_v long_o before_o the_o world_n and_o when_o he_o affirm_v in_o another_o place_n that_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v purify_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n by_o fire_n but_o there_o be_v very_o few_o of_o this_o sort_n of_o slight_a error_n in_o this_o author_n there_o be_v also_o some_o expression_n object_v to_o he_o which_o appear_v hyperbolical_a or_o less_o exact_a but_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o give_v they_o a_o good_a sense_n i_o shall_v not_o stay_v to_o make_v a_o large_a enumeration_n of_o his_o opinion_n which_o i_o have_v explain_v at_o length_n in_o the_o extract_v out_o of_o his_o work_n i_o conclude_v therefore_o with_o give_v a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o translation_n and_o edition_n of_o the_o work_n of_o this_o father_n the_o first_o edition_n of_o the_o work_n of_o st._n basil_n in_o greek_a be_v that_o of_o frobenius_n print_v at_o basil_n in_o the_o year_n 1532._o it_o contain_v the_o homily_n upon_o the_o creation_n and_o the_o psalm_n 29_o different_a homily_n the_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o some_o letter_n after_o it_o follow_v the_o edition_n at_o venice_n make_v by_o sabius_n in_o the_o year_n 1537._o in_o which_o be_v add_v the_o three_o first_o book_n against_o eunomius_n at_o last_o in_o the_o year_n 1551_o almost_o all_o the_o work_n of_o st._n basil_n be_v print_v in_o greek_a at_o paris_n by_o the_o care_n of_o janus_n cornarius_n who_o also_o print_v they_o in_o latin_a by_o frobenius_n in_o the_o year_n 1549._o wolfgangus_n musculus_fw-la make_v a_o new_a
have_v pronounce_v the_o word_n of_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o give_v the_o people_n the_o blessing_n he_o lay_v down_o upon_o his_o bed_n again_o what_o he_o say_v of_o election_n be_v also_o of_o great_a consequence_n to_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n he_o declare_v that_o his_o particular_a advice_n be_v that_o for_o avoid_v contest_v and_o canvassing_n the_o election_n shall_v be_v reserve_v to_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o people_n that_o be_v to_o the_o clergy_n or_o at_o least_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o better_a share_n in_o they_o we_o must_v not_o forget_v the_o description_n which_o he_o have_v give_v of_o that_o magnificent_a church_n which_o his_o father_n build_v at_o nazianzum_fw-la this_o panegyric_n be_v in_o the_o year_n 373._o though_o st._n gregory_n discharge_v very_o well_o the_o office_n of_o natural_a affection_n by_o make_v funeral_n oration_n upon_o his_o brother_n his_o sister_n and_o his_o father_n yet_o one_o may_v say_v that_o he_o excel_v himself_o in_o discharge_v the_o office_n of_o friendship_n by_o his_o funeral_n oration_n upon_o his_o friend_n st._n basil_n which_o be_v the_o 20_o of_o his_o discourse_n there_o he_o describe_v the_o life_n the_o labour_n and_o different_a employment_n of_o this_o saint_n exact_o he_o praise_v his_o piety_n his_o faith_n and_o his_o virtue_n and_o forget_v nothing_o of_o all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v to_o his_o advantage_n it_o may_v be_v observe_v in_o all_o the_o other_o funeral_n oration_n that_o the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n believe_v that_o the_o martyr_n and_o saint_n enjoy_v already_o eternal_a happiness_n and_o the_o vision_n of_o god_n that_o they_o take_v care_n of_o man_n upon_o earth_n that_o they_o intercede_v for_o they_o and_o that_o it_o be_v very_o profitable_a to_o scandalous_a by_o the_o character_n which_o mr._n du_fw-fr pin_n himself_o give_v of_o st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n it_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o very_o great_a warmth_n of_o fancy_n and_o so_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o when_o he_o believe_v that_o saint_n be_v after_o death_n receive_v up_o into_o heaven_n that_o he_o shall_v in_o some_o warm_a part_n of_o his_o harangue_n such_o as_o alâ—cutions_n to_o the_o saint_n from_o their_o disconsolate_a friend_n below_o or_o prosopopoeia_n where_o they_o be_v introduce_v comfort_v or_o strengthen_v those_o who_o they_o leave_v behind_o say_v several_a thing_n that_o be_v not_o too_o severe_o to_o be_v scan_v his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d show_v that_o he_o question_v even_o in_o his_o high_a flight_n whether_o those_o saint_n who_o he_o be_v then_o commend_v understand_v what_o he_o say_v and_o the_o consequence_n be_v then_o too_o manifest_a to_o be_v insist_v upon_o since_o no_o man_n ever_o calm_o teach_v that_o the_o bless_a above_o can_v so_o far_o concern_v themselves_o as_o to_o intercede_v for_o the_o faithful_a below_o that_o question_n whether_o these_o happy_a being_n have_v any_o knowledge_n of_o what_o be_v do_v upon_o earth_n only_o this_o must_v be_v say_v that_o the_o excessive_a honour_n which_o be_v pay_v to_o saint_n and_o martyr_n upon_o their_o anniverssary_n bring_v in_o all_o those_o corruption_n which_o afterward_o grow_v so_o very_o scandalous_a pray_v to_o they_o for_o the_o obtain_n of_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a favour_n st._n gregory_n can_v not_o have_v speak_v this_o funeral_n oration_n until_o after_o his_o return_n from_o constantinople_n in_o 381._o the_o panegyric_n upon_o st._n athanasius_n be_v speak_v at_o constantinople_n there_o he_o relate_v with_o much_o exactness_n and_o eloquence_n the_o principal_a action_n of_o st._n athanasius_n and_o excite_v our_o admiration_n of_o his_o doctrine_n his_o constancy_n his_o firmness_n his_o zeal_n for_o religion_n his_o love_n of_o peace_n and_o his_o other_o virtue_n this_o disccurse_v be_v the_o 21_o the_o precise_a time_n when_o it_o be_v speak_v be_v not_o know_v but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v at_o constantinople_n which_o he_o design_v clear_o enough_o when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v in_o a_o city_n very_o much_o corrupt_v where_o there_o be_v arch_n and_o theatre_n the_o discourse_n in_o praise_n of_o the_o maccabee_n follow_v after_o the_o panegyric_n of_o st._n athanasius_n he_o observe_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o discourse_n that_o though_o many_o do_v not_o honour_v the_o maccabee_n as_o saint_n because_o they_o live_v not_o since_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n yet_o they_o be_v worthy_a of_o the_o same_o honour_n with_o the_o martyr_n who_o suffer_v after_o christ_n nay_o and_o their_o action_n be_v more_o admirable_a for_o say_v he_o if_o they_o suffer_v martyrdom_n before_o christ_n come_n what_o will_v they_o not_o have_v do_v if_o they_o have_v come_v after_o he_o and_o have_v have_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n for_o a_o example_n he_o add_v that_o no_o man_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v accomplish_v with_o all_o virtue_n without_o have_v faith_n in_o jesus_n christ._n he_o describe_v afterward_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o the_o seven_o brethren_n and_o the_o constancy_n of_o their_o mother_n and_o extol_v those_o action_n with_o the_o most_o beautiful_a stroke_n of_o eloquence_n then_o he_o send_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o book_n which_o josephus_n write_v upon_o this_o subject_a the_o time_n be_v not_o know_v when_o this_o panegyric_n be_v recite_v the_o 23d_o discourse_v which_o bear_v at_o present_a the_o title_n of_o a_o discourse_n in_o the_o praise_n of_o hero_n the_o philosopher_n or_o bare_o of_o a_o philosopher_n be_v according_a to_o st._n jerom_n testimony_n a_o panegyric_n upon_o maximus_n the_o philosopher_n compose_v by_o st._n gregory_n before_o he_o have_v any_o difference_n with_o he_o we_o have_v see_v that_o st._n basil_n also_o commend_v this_o philosopher_n in_o the_o letter_n which_o he_o write_v to_o he_o st._n gregory_n in_o this_o panegyric_n represent_v the_o idea_n and_o pattern_n of_o a_o christian_a philosopher_n there_o he_o praise_v a_o solitary_a life_n and_o yet_o prefer_v labour_n and_o business_n before_o unprofitable_a study_n he_o observe_v that_o the_o church_n be_v become_v more_o illustrious_a by_o persecution_n he_o describe_v the_o misery_n which_o it_o suffer_v under_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n julian_n and_o valens_n he_o describe_v the_o horrible_a tragedy_n that_o be_v act_v in_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n when_o lucius_n invade_v it_o to_o force_v away_o peter_n of_o alexandria_n the_o successor_n of_o st._n athanasius_n very_o particular_o he_o say_v that_o his_o philosopher_n be_v then_o tear_v with_o scourge_v and_o send_v into_o banishment_n towards_o the_o end_n he_o explain_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n about_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n this_o oration_n must_v have_v be_v speak_v or_o write_v at_o constantinople_n in_o the_o year_n 378._o the_o 24_o discourse_n be_v address_v to_o the_o egyptian_n who_o be_v come_v to_o constantinople_n st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n praise_v the_o piety_n of_o the_o faithful_a of_o alexandria_n testify_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o respect_n for_o the_o memory_n of_o st._n athanasius_n a_o great_a esteem_n for_o his_o successor_n peter_n who_o then_o possess_v the_o see_v of_o alexandria_n and_o a_o great_a love_n for_o the_o people_n of_o alexandria_n who_o he_o make_v no_o scruple_n to_o call_v his_o people_n he_o declare_v that_o he_o will_v willing_o be_v unite_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o christian_n of_o alexandria_n and_o because_o they_o make_v some_o difficulty_n of_o join_v with_o he_o he_o expound_v to_o they_o his_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a trinity_n and_o insist_o chief_o upon_o prove_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n this_o discourse_n be_v speak_v in_o the_o year_n 379_o before_o maximus_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o constantinople_n by_o the_o egyptian_n the_o 25_o discourse_n be_v against_o the_o arian_n he_o begin_v it_o with_o declare_v that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o glory_n in_o their_o multitude_n nor_o despise_v his_o little_a flock_n because_o it_o preserve_v and_o maintain_v the_o purity_n of_o the_o faith_n he_o represent_v in_o the_o follow_a discourse_n the_o trouble_n and_o confusion_n which_o the_o arian_n heresy_n produce_v and_o charge_v they_o with_o all_o the_o outrage_n and_o cruelty_n which_o they_o have_v exercise_v against_o the_o catholic_n he_o show_v that_o neither_o the_o magnificence_n nor_o grandeur_n nor_o riches_n nor_o power_n of_o the_o arian_n render_v their_o cause_n more_o acceptable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n he_o vindicate_v himself_o from_o the_o reproach_n throw_v upon_o he_o of_o come_v to_o constantinople_n to_o make_v disturbance_n he_o say_v that_o he_o do_v not_o come_v thither_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n as_o those_o who_o now_o run_v after_o the_o promotion_n of_o the_o church_n that_o he_o
the_o humane_a nature_n that_o what_o agree_v to_o god_n be_v attribute_v to_o man._n in_o the_o little_a tract_n against_o the_o manichee_n st._n gregory_n prove_v against_o these_o heretic_n that_o evil_a be_v not_o a_o uncorruptible_a and_o uncreated_a nature_n no_o more_o than_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o he_o demonstrate_v this_o by_o ten_o syllogism_n in_o the_o treatise_n of_o distiny_n he_o particular_o dispute_v against_o judicial_a astrology_n which_o make_v our_o action_n depend_v upon_o the_o course_n and_o influence_n of_o the_o star_n in_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v in_o the_o second_o volume_n he_o first_o relate_v the_o different_a sentiment_n of_o philosopher_n and_o heretic_n concern_v the_o original_a and_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o then_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a and_o immortal_a substance_n which_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o body_n which_o penetrate_v and_o actuate_v it_o he_o compare_v this_o union_n to_o that_o of_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o reject_v the_o opinion_n of_o origen_n concern_v the_o ascension_n and_o descent_n of_o soul_n the_o second_o treatise_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o resurrection_n which_o be_v in_o the_o three_o volume_n be_v a_o dialogue_n which_o st._n gregory_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v have_v with_o his_o sister_n marcina_n after_o the_o death_n of_o st._n basil_n their_o brother_n there_o he_o prove_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n he_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o it_o will_v distinct_o know_v its_o body_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n he_o explain_v the_o story_n of_o the_o wicked_a rich_a man_n and_o lazarus_n allegorical_o there_o he_o refute_v the_o transmigration_n of_o soul_n and_o prove_v the_o resurrection_n in_o the_o treatise_n address_v to_o jerius_n concern_v the_o untimely_a death_n of_o infant_n he_o endeavour_v to_o answer_v this_o question_n why_o god_n suffer_v infant_n to_o die_v before_o they_o come_v to_o the_o use_v of_o reason_n the_o most_o general_a reason_n that_o he_o offer_v be_v that_o he_o do_v it_o to_o prevent_v those_o sin_n that_o these_o infant_n will_v have_v commit_v if_o they_o have_v come_v to_o the_o age_n of_o discretion_n and_o because_o it_o may_v be_v object_v to_o he_o why_o then_o do_v god_n permit_v so_o many_o wicked_a person_n to_o live_v who_o have_v be_v more_o happy_a if_o they_o have_v never_o be_v or_o if_o they_o shall_v have_v die_v soon_o he_o answer_v that_o god_n permit_v it_o first_o because_o he_o draw_v good_a out_o of_o the_o evil_n which_o they_o do_v second_o because_o their_o punishment_n serve_v for_o a_o example_n of_o god_n justice_n some_o critic_n have_v question_v whether_o the_o book_n of_o virginity_n be_v st._n gregory_n nyssen'_n the_o only_a reason_n which_o they_o allege_v for_o call_v it_o in_o question_n be_v because_o the_o author_n be_v marry_v but_o this_o reason_n be_v so_o far_o from_o prove_v what_o they_o intend_v that_o it_o rather_o prove_v the_o contrary_a since_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o st._n gregory_n nyssen_n have_v a_o wife_n as_o we_o have_v already_o show_v he_o describe_v in_o this_o treatise_n the_o advantage_n of_o virginity_n and_o the_o inconvenience_n of_o marriage_n nevertheless_o he_o do_v not_o design_n to_o condemn_v marriage_n he_o add_v that_o the_o christian_a virginity_n do_v not_o only_o consist_v in_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o body_n but_o also_o in_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o soul_n he_o recommend_v temperance_n and_o the_o shun_v of_o pleasure_n and_o voluptuousness_n and_o give_v many_o rule_n and_o example_n of_o christian_a virtue_n the_o sermon_n or_o homily_n of_o the_o mystery_n have_v much_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o dogmatical_a treatise_n thus_o in_o the_o sermon_n upon_o the_o nativity_n have_v exhort_v the_o faithful_a to_o celebrate_v this_o festival_n with_o joy_n he_o explain_v some_o question_n about_o the_o incarnation_n and_o clear_v up_o some_o circumstance_n about_o the_o nativity_n he_o follow_v the_o same_o method_n in_o the_o five_o sermon_n upon_o easter_n which_o be_v fill_v with_o many_o allegory_n in_o the_o sermon_n of_o the_o ascension_n of_o jesus_n christ_n he_o explain_v the_o 23d_o and_o 24_o psalm_n in_o that_o of_o whitsunday_n he_o exhort_v man_n to_o make_v themselves_o worthy_a to_o receive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o that_o upon_o the_o festival_n of_o the_o baptism_n of_o jesus_n christ_n he_o treat_v of_o the_o spiritual_a regeneration_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o baptism_n and_o exhort_v those_o that_o be_v new_o baptise_a to_o lead_v a_o pure_a life_n and_o free_a from_o sin_n in_o the_o discourse_n of_o the_o present_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o purification_n of_o the_o virgin_n and_o of_o simeon_n he_o make_v many_o allegory_n upon_o these_o mystery_n the_o discourse_n of_o morality_n be_v less_o allegorical_a and_o more_o useful_a than_o those_o that_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o already_o the_o subject_a of_o those_o which_o we_o now_o have_v be_v as_o follow_v in_o the_o oration_n upon_o his_o ordination_n st._n gregory_n discourse_n of_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o little_a faith_n which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v among_o the_o christian_n of_o his_o time_n he_o condemn_v the_o division_n which_o be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o sophism_n that_o be_v use_v about_o mystery_n he_o exhort_v man_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o to_o dispose_v themselves_o to_o receive_v they_o in_o the_o discourse_n against_o those_o that_o delay_n baptism_n he_o exhort_v the_o catechuman_n to_o receive_v baptism_n present_o without_o delay_v it_o from_o day_n to_o day_n as_o many_o catechuman_n do_v he_o invite_v they_o to_o draw_v near_o to_o baptism_n that_o they_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o their_o sin_n he_o terrify_v they_o with_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n the_o time_n whereof_o be_v uncertain_a he_o make_v they_o ashamed_a of_o continue_v so_o long_o in_o the_o rank_n of_o catechuman_n he_o inspire_v they_o with_o a_o desire_n of_o receive_v baptism_n by_o represent_v to_o they_o the_o grace_n which_o it_o convey_v and_o the_o wonderful_a effect_n which_o it_o produce_v he_o think_v that_o it_o will_v be_v better_o to_o sin_n after_o baptism_n than_o to_o die_v without_o it_o he_o refute_v the_o pretence_n of_o those_o who_o delay_n to_o receive_v baptism_n because_o they_o find_v themselves_o still_o incline_v to_o sin_n he_o say_v that_o they_o deceive_v themselves_o if_o they_o think_v that_o after_o they_o have_v spend_v their_o life_n in_o pleasure_n and_o debauchery_n they_o shall_v be_v purify_v by_o receive_v baptism_n at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n he_o distinguish_v as_o st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n do_v three_o sort_n of_o person_n with_o relation_n to_o another_o life_n the_o first_o sort_n be_v the_o saint_n and_o righteous_a who_o be_v happy_a the_o second_o be_v those_o who_o shall_v neither_o be_v happy_a nor_o miserable_a the_o three_o be_v those_o who_o shall_v be_v punish_v for_o their_o sin_n he_o places_z in_o the_o second_o rank_n those_o who_o delay_n their_o baptism_n till_o the_o point_n of_o death_n this_o be_v a_o singular_a opinion_n of_o he_o and_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o have_v make_v some_o believe_v that_o this_o treatise_n be_v not_o st._n gregory_n nyssen'_n but_o it_o have_v his_o style_n and_o air_n and_o be_v not_o much_o different_a from_o his_o doctrine_n nor_o from_o that_o of_o st_n gregory_n nazianzen_n in_o the_o discourse_n which_o he_o make_v upon_o the_o same_o subject_a the_o discourse_n of_o penance_n edition_n penance_n the_o discourse_n of_o penance_n this_o discourse_n as_o well_o as_o that_o of_o fast_v and_o the_o panegyric_n upon_o st._n stephen_n belong_v to_o asterius_n amasenus_n to_o who_o photius_n attribute_n they_o in_o vol._n 27._o of_o his_o bibliotheque_fw-fr see_v what_o we_o have_v say_v of_o they_o when_o we_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o work_n of_o this_o father_n where_o we_o have_v retract_v what_o we_o say_v upon_o this_o subject_a in_o the_o first_o edition_n contain_v two_o part_n the_o first_o against_o those_o who_o reprove_v their_o brethren_n with_o much_o sharpness_n and_o condemn_v they_o upon_o slight_a ground_n and_o the_o second_o against_o those_o sinner_n who_o do_v no_o penance_n or_o do_v it_o very_o negligent_o he_o prove_v by_o the_o example_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o converse_v among_o pharisee_n and_o sinner_n that_o sinner_n be_v not_o to_o be_v treat_v with_o much_o rigour_n nor_o to_o be_v condemn_v rash_o he_o add_v that_o by_o use_v they_o hardly_o we_o throw_v they_o into_o despair_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o consider_v that_o we_o be_v all_o sinner_n that_o god_n invite_v all_o the_o world_n to_o accept_v of_o his_o grace_n that_o
the_o most_o part_n they_o be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o second_o first_o because_o the_o father_n in_o relate_v the_o example_n of_o slight_a sin_n place_n in_o that_o number_n those_o that_o be_v considerable_a enough_o such_o as_o slander_n and_o addictedness_n to_o wine_n the_o author_n of_o sermon_n 41_o among_o those_o of_o st._n austin_n which_o be_v attribute_v also_o to_o st._n ambrose_n place_n in_o the_o rank_n of_o light_a sin_n drunkenness_n theft_n evil-speeche_n etc._n etc._n julianus_n pomerius_fw-la in_o the_o 2d_o b._n of_o a_o contemplative_a life_n ch._n 7._o say_v that_o slight_a sin_n be_v those_o for_o which_o one_o be_v not_o condemn_v before_o men._n caesarius_n of_o arles_n fulbertus_n of_o chartres_n and_o st._n eloi_n when_o they_o make_v a_o particular_a enumeration_n of_o mortal_a sin_n place_n among_o they_o anger_n and_o drunkenness_n but_o with_o restriction_n viz._n anger_n if_o it_o last_v long_o and_o drunkenness_n if_o it_o be_v continual_a second_o the_o father_n consider_v the_o first_o class_n as_o enormous_a sin_n great_a sin_n great_a crime_n which_o not_o christian_a commit_v which_o do_v whole_o disgrace_v a_o man_n and_o which_o be_v extreme_o rare_a now_o there_o be_v many_o sin_n between_o these_o great_a sin_n and_o the_o small_a sin_n of_o which_o we_o can_v speak_v after_o this_o manner_n three_o all_o the_o sinner_n of_o the_o first_o class_n when_o they_o be_v know_v either_o by_o confession_n or_o by_o conviction_n be_v put_v under_o public_a penance_n but_o none_o be_v put_v under_o public_a penance_n except_o for_o very_o heinous_a sin_n such_o as_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o council_n and_o the_o canonical_a letter_n of_o bishop_n what_o be_v these_o sin_n these_o be_v murder_n adultery_n fornication_n and_o the_o consequent_n of_o these_o great_a crime_n there_o be_v no_o canon_n to_o be_v see_v against_o anger_n covetousness_n and_o slander_n at_o least_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o public_a penance_n be_v impose_v upon_o any_o for_o these_o kind_n of_o sin_n these_o sin_n therefore_o though_o they_o be_v sometime_o mortal_a be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o second_o class_n and_o not_o under_o the_o first_o which_o contain_v only_o those_o for_o which_o public_a penance_n be_v do_v this_o may_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o canonical_a letter_n of_o st._n gregory_n nyssen_n to_o laetoïus_n where_o he_o make_v a_o exact_a enumeration_n of_o those_o sin_n which_o subject_v man_n to_o public_a penance_n which_o be_v all_o enormous_a sin_n and_o considerable_a crime_n four_o it_o may_v be_v add_v that_o public_a penance_n be_v grant_v but_o once_o only_a they_o must_v be_v very_o extraordinary_a and_o enormous_a crime_n for_o which_o man_n be_v subject_v to_o it_o last_o origen_n st._n austin_n and_o st._n bernard_n say_v that_o the_o great_a number_n and_o the_o custom_n of_o some_o sin_n of_o the_o second_o class_n may_v final_o destroy_v and_o stifle_v charity_n in_o the_o soul_n therefore_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o this_o class_n do_v not_o contain_v mortal_a sin_n i_o will_v not_o have_v it_o think_v that_o i_o make_v these_o remark_n to_o authorise_v licentiousness_n or_o to_o insinuate_v that_o there_o be_v some_o mortal_a sin_n which_o may_v pass_v for_o venial_a god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v have_v such_o a_o detestable_a design_n on_o the_o contrary_a my_o intention_n be_v to_o create_v a_o horror_n of_o all_o sin_n first_o of_o great_a crime_n second_o of_o sin_n which_o may_v be_v mortal_a though_o they_o appear_v not_o so_o enormous_a and_o three_o even_o of_o slight_a sin_n also_o but_o i_o think_v myself_o oblige_v to_o observe_v here_o for_o explain_v the_o passage_n of_o st._n ambrose_n that_o none_o but_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o first_o class_n do_v subject_a man_n to_o public_a penance_n and_o that_o it_o be_v of_o these_o only_a that_o the_o father_n speak_v and_o which_o they_o comprehend_v under_o the_o name_n of_o enormous_a sin_n and_o crime_n though_o there_o be_v other_o which_o may_v be_v also_o mortal_a and_o which_o a_o christian_a ought_v careful_o to_o shun_v but_o then_o they_o be_v such_o for_o which_o he_o be_v never_o subject_v to_o the_o humiliation_n of_o public_a penance_n but_o only_o to_o correction_n and_o reprimand_n give_v in_o secret_a as_o st._n austin_n inform_v we_o but_o now_o let_v we_o return_v to_o our_o subject_n the_o time_n be_v not_o certain_o know_v when_o st._n ambrose_n compose_v these_o book_n of_o penance_n he_o say_v in_o the_o explication_n of_o psal._n 37_o make_v about_o the_o year_n 393_o that_o it_o be_v a_o long_a time_n since_o they_o be_v write_v de_fw-fr poenitentia_fw-la dvos_fw-la jamdudum_fw-la scripsi_fw-la libellos_fw-la i_o write_v two_o little_a book_n of_o penance_n a_o long_a while_n ago_o but_o this_o denote_v no_o certain_a time_n it_o appear_v by_o the_o book_n themselves_o that_o he_o be_v then_o well_o advance_v in_o year_n and_o have_v take_v much_o pain_n for_o the_o church_n the_o benedictines_n think_v that_o they_o may_v have_v be_v write_v in_o the_o year_n 384._o after_o the_o treatise_n of_o morality_n and_o discipline_n follow_v his_o write_n of_o controversy_n the_o five_o book_n of_o faith_n or_o the_o trinity_n be_v the_o chief_a of_o his_o write_n of_o that_o sort_n st._n ambrose_n write_v the_o two_o first_o at_o the_o request_n of_o the_o emperor_n gratian_n who_o at_o his_o departure_n into_o the_o east_n in_o the_o year_n 377_o to_o assist_v the_o emperor_n valens_n against_o the_o goth_n desire_v of_o st._n ambrose_n a_o treatise_n concern_v the_o faith_n against_o arianism_n which_o then_o reign_v in_o the_o east_n st._n ambrose_n prove_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o son_n in_o these_o two_o book_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n and_o answer_v the_o objection_n of_o the_o arian_n concise_o and_o smart_o the_o arian_n have_v accuse_v he_o of_o treat_v this_o matter_n too_o succinct_o and_o of_o have_v abridge_v their_o objection_n and_o his_o own_o answer_n too_o much_o he_o add_v in_o the_o year_n 379_o the_o three_o last_o book_n in_o which_o he_o enlarge_v and_o confirm_v the_o principle_n that_o he_o have_v lay_v down_o in_o the_o former_a these_o book_n be_v write_v with_o much_o wit_n vigour_n and_o subtlety_n he_o illustrate_v the_o matter_n which_o he_o handle_v with_o lively_a and_o pleasant_a description_n he_o propose_v the_o most_o subtle_a objection_n in_o a_o intelligible_a manner_n and_o answer_v they_o with_o all_o the_o industry_n and_o clearness_n that_o be_v possible_a it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o there_o be_v none_o among_o the_o great_a number_n of_o treatise_n write_v by_o the_o ancient_n upon_o this_o subject_a where_o the_o theological_a difficulty_n about_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v better_o discuss_v and_o clear_v up_o than_o in_o this_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o always_o exact_a and_o he_o sometime_o employ_v argument_n which_o be_v not_o very_o conclude_v the_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v write_v in_o a_o less_o concise_a less_o lively_a and_o less_o smart_a style_n st._n jerom_n say_v that_o they_o contain_v nothing_o logical_a nothing_o masculine_a nothing_o move_v nothing_o convince_a but_o that_o every_o thing_n in_o they_o be_v feeble_a and_o languid_a though_o it_o be_v polish_a dress_v up_o and_o paint_v with_o strange_a colour_n he_o accuse_v he_o also_o of_o have_v rob_v the_o greek_n and_o particular_o the_o book_n of_o didymus_n who_o translation_n st._n jerom_n publish_v then_o and_o of_o have_v make_v a_o bad_a latin_a book_n out_o of_o many_o good_a greek_a one_o for_o ruffinus_n inform_v we_o that_o st._n jerom_n speak_v of_o st._n ambrose_n in_o this_o place_n it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v that_o though_o the_o passionate_a desire_n which_o this_o saint_n have_v to_o extol_v the_o treatise_n of_o didymus_n make_v he_o speak_v a_o little_a too_o vehement_o against_o st._n ambrose_n book_n yet_o there_o be_v something_o of_o truth_n in_o what_o he_o say_v for_o this_o book_n be_v not_o write_v smart_o and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o it_o contain_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o work_n of_o didymus_n of_o st._n basil_n and_o st._n athanasius_n st._n austin_n be_v so_o far_o from_o find_v in_o it_o that_o beauty_n and_o those_o ornament_n which_o st._n jerom_n meet_v with_o in_o it_o that_o he_o give_v it_o for_o a_o example_n of_o a_o book_n write_v in_o a_o low_a style_n because_o say_v he_o the_o subject_n do_v not_o require_v ornament_n of_o discourse_n to_o move_v the_o heart_n but_o proof_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o he_o propose_v st._n ambrose_n have_v there_o collect_v together_o all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v for_o establish_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n he_o write_v it_o after_o the_o death_n of_o athalaricus_n king_n of_o the_o goth_n
be_v restore_v to_o communion_n by_o his_o bishop_n the_o seven_o ordain_v that_o no_o person_n shall_v be_v receive_v into_o communion_n who_o have_v not_o letter_n of_o peace_n i._n e._n letter_n testify_v that_o he_o be_v not_o separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n the_o 8_o declare_v that_o these_o letter_n can_v be_v give_v by_o the_o priest_n who_o be_v in_o the_o country_n village_n or_o at_o least_o that_o they_o can_v address_v they_o but_o only_o to_o their_o neighbour_a bishop_n but_o that_o the_o suffragans_fw-la may_v grant_v they_o the_o 9th_o ordain_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n reverence_v their_o metropolitan_a and_o do_v nothing_o of_o consequence_n without_o he_o but_o only_o take_v care_n of_o the_o diocese_n to_o ordain_v priest_n and_o deacon_n and_o to_o regulate_v the_o particular_a affair_n of_o their_o church_n but_o to_o do_v nothing_o more_o without_o the_o metropolitan_a who_o ought_v likewise_o to_o do_v no_o considerable_a thing_n without_o take_v the_o advice_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n the_o 10_o regulate_v the_o right_n of_o suffragans_fw-la it_o enjoin_v they_o not_o to_o exalt_v themselves_o above_o their_o rank_n to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v subject_a to_o they_o without_o meddle_v with_o the_o affair_n of_o other_o it_o permit_v they_o in_o their_o own_o church_n to_o ordain_v reader_n subdeacon_n and_o exorcist_n but_o it_o forbid_v they_o to_o ordain_v priest_n and_o deacon_n though_o they_o have_v even_o receive_v imposition_n of_o episcopal_a hand_n that_o be_v though_o they_o have_v be_v ordain_v bishop_n last_o it_o ordain_v that_o the_o suffragan_n shall_v be_v ordain_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n the_o 11_o ordain_v that_o in_o case_n a_o bishop_n or_o a_o priest_n or_o another_o clergyman_n address_v to_o the_o emperor_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n and_o chief_o of_o the_o metropolitan_a he_o ought_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o depose_v but_o if_o he_o have_v any_o affair_n which_o oblige_v he_o to_o wait_v upon_o the_o emperor_n he_o may_v do_v it_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a and_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n which_o shall_v be_v express_v in_o the_o letter_n which_o they_o give_v he_o the_o 12_o forbid_v clergyman_n who_o have_v be_v depose_v by_o their_o bishop_n to_o address_v themselves_o to_o the_o emperor_n to_o obtain_v restitution_n and_o take_v from_o those_o who_o shall_v do_v it_o all_o hope_n of_o be_v restore_v the_o 13_o forbid_v bishop_n to_o pass_v from_o one_o province_n to_o another_o to_o ordain_v there_o unless_o they_o be_v call_v by_o the_o metropolitan_a of_o the_o province_n and_o null_v every_o thing_n which_o shall_v be_v do_v by_o one_o bishop_n of_o a_o province_n the_o 14_o say_v that_o in_o case_n the_o bishop_n of_o one_o province_n can_v agree_v about_o judge_v of_o a_o bishop_n the_o metropolitan_a may_v call_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o neighbour_a province_n to_o judge_v and_o decide_v this_o controversy_n but_o it_o be_v ordain_v in_o the_o 15_o that_o if_o a_o bishop_n be_v condemn_v unanimous_o by_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n he_o can_v be_v judge_v anew_o and_o that_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o the_o province_n ought_v to_o remain_v firm_a the_o 16_o declare_v that_o if_o a_o bishop_n who_o have_v no_o bishopric_n invade_v a_o vacant_a church_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o synod_n he_o ought_v to_o be_v drive_v away_o from_o it_o though_o the_o people_n of_o the_o church_n whereof_o he_o be_v bishop_n shall_v choose_v he_o it_o add_v that_o a_o synod_n can_v be_v complete_a and_o lawful_a without_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a the_o 17_o declare_v that_o if_o any_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n refuse_v to_o accept_v of_o the_o bishopric_n he_o be_v to_o continue_v excommunicate_v until_o such_o time_n as_o he_o accept_v it_o or_o that_o the_o synod_n of_o the_o province_n have_v otherwise_o determine_v about_o it_o but_o if_o it_o be_v none_o of_o his_o fault_n that_o he_o do_v not_o go_v to_o his_o church_n but_o because_o the_o people_n of_o the_o church_n will_v not_o receive_v he_o it_o be_v ordain_v in_o the_o 18_o canon_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v the_o honour_n and_o place_n of_o a_o bishop_n upon_o condition_n that_o he_o do_v not_o any_o wise_a trouble_n the_o church_n wherein_o he_o shall_v continue_v the_o 19_o forbid_v the_o ordination_n of_o a_o bishop_n without_o a_o synod_n and_o without_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a it_o add_v that_o it_o be_v convenient_a that_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n shall_v be_v present_a at_o this_o synod_n with_o he_o but_o if_o this_o can_v be_v do_v yet_o they_o must_v be_v summon_v to_o it_o and_o several_a of_o they_o must_v give_v their_o suffrage_n either_o in_o the_o synod_n or_o by_o letter_n that_o if_o the_o ordination_n be_v make_v otherwise_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v good_a but_o if_o some_o particular_a person_n out_o of_o a_o spirit_n of_o contradiction_n contest_v it_o after_o it_o be_v thus_o make_v the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o major_a part_n shall_v carry_v it_o the_o 20_o ordain_v that_o every_o year_n two_o synod_n shall_v be_v hold_v in_o a_o province_n viz._n the_o first_o the_o third_z week_n 〈◊〉_d easter_n and_o the_o second_o in_o the_o month_n of_o july_n that_o so_o priest_n deacon_n and_o in_o short_a all_o those_o who_o pretend_v that_o their_o bishop_n have_v do_v they_o any_o injury_n may_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o synod_n it_o forbid_v also_o to_o keep_v these_o synod_n without_o the_o metropolitan_o the_o 21_o forbid_v the_o translation_n of_o bishop_n the_o 22d_o forbid_v a_o bishop_n to_o meddle_v within_o the_o diocese_n of_o another_o and_o to_o make_v any_o ordination_n there_o the_o 23d_o forbid_v a_o bishop_n to_o â—â—oain_v his_o successor_n the_o 24_o provide_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o church-land_n it_o give_v the_o management_n of_o they_o to_o the_o bishop_n but_o it_o ordain_v that_o the_o priest_n shall_v take_v cognizance_n of_o the_o land_n of_o the_o church_n lest_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o bishop_n his_o heir_n seize_v upon_o they_o the_o last_o regulate_v the_o use_n to_o which_o the_o bishop_n shall_v apply_v the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n it_o ordain_v that_o he_o shall_v dispose_v of_o they_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o poor_a and_o of_o stranger_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v content_a with_o necessary_n according_a to_o the_o command_n of_o the_o apostle_n st._n paul_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o keep_v the_o remainder_n to_o himself_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o give_v it_o to_o his_o brethren_n or_o to_o his_o child_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v distribute_v it_o according_a to_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o deacon_n that_o if_o he_o do_v not_o do_v it_o he_o shall_v be_v accountable_a to_o the_o synod_n of_o the_o province_n and_o last_o that_o if_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o bishop_n be_v accuse_v of_o conspire_v together_o to_o appropriate_v to_o themselves_o the_o ecclesiastical_a revenue_n the_o synod_n shall_v examine_v this_o accusation_n and_o shall_v punish_v they_o if_o it_o be_v find_v true_a of_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n the_o eusebian_n assemble_v also_o at_o antioch_n about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n 345_o or_o the_o begin_n of_o 345._o of_o antioch_n 345._o the_o next_o year_n and_o there_o make_v a_o large_a confession_n of_o faith_n which_o they_o send_v into_o the_o west_n by_o eudoxus_n martyrius_n and_o macedonius_n it_o be_v quote_v as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o by_o st._n athanasius_n there_o they_o make_v profession_n of_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n beget_v of_o his_o father_n before_o all_o world_n god_n of_o god_n light_a of_o light_n and_o they_o condemn_v those_o that_o say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o god_n or_o that_o he_o be_v make_v of_o nothing_o and_o those_o that_o say_v there_o be_v three_o god_n and_o those_o that_o confound_v the_o divine_a person_n this_o confession_n be_v catholic_n though_o the_o term_n consubstantial_a be_v not_o find_v in_o it_o of_o the_o council_n of_o milan_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n be_v assemble_v at_o this_o council_n to_o find_v out_o some_o mean_n of_o determine_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o bishop_n which_o trouble_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n the_o deputy_n of_o the_o 346._o of_o milan_n 346._o eastern_a bishop_n come_v thither_o and_o propose_v that_o large_a confession_n of_o faith_n last_o mention_v to_o they_o the_o western_a bishop_n for_o their_o part_n declare_v that_o the_o nicene_n creed_n must_v be_v approve_v and_o arius_n condemn_v this_o proposition_n provoke_v the_o deputy_n of_o the_o bishop_n
upon_o usury_n his_o 37th_o and_o 38th_o letter_n commentary_n and_o discourse_n upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n book_n of_o criticism_n eusebius_n treatise_n of_o the_o place_n in_o the_o holy_a land_n evangelical_n canon_n and_o letter_n to_o carpianus_n eustathius_n of_o antioch_n discourse_n of_o the_o pythoniss_n or_o witch_n of_o endor_n st._n gregory_n nyssen'_n treatise_n on_o the_o same_o subject_a fragment_n of_o st._n athanasius_n festival_n epistle_n st._n athanasius_n abridgement_n of_o the_o scripture_n book_n to_o marcellinus_n upon_o the_o psalm_n st._n gregory_n nyssen'_n treatise_n upon_o the_o inscription_n of_o the_o psalm_n question_n upon_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n believe_v to_o be_v write_v by_o hilary_n the_o deacon_n st._n ambrose_n preface_n upon_o st._n luke_n st._n epiphanius_n of_o weight_n and_o measure_n physiologus_fw-la of_o the_o twelve_o precious_a stone_n on_o the_o breast_n of_o the_o highpriest_n of_o the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o the_o prophet_n upon_o the_o old_a testament_n victorinus_n tract_n upon_o the_o begin_n of_o day_n st._n basil_n commentary_n upon_o the_o begin_n of_o genesis_n two_o homily_n upon_o the_o creation_n of_o man._n a_o homily_n upon_o paradise_n st._n gregory_n nyssen_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n of_o the_o formation_n of_o man._n of_o the_o life_n of_o moses_n st._n hilary_n commentary_n upon_o the_o psalm_n translation_n of_o the_o psalm_n in_o verse_n by_o apollinarius_n twenty_o two_o homily_n of_o st._n basil_n upon_o the_o psalm_n st._n gregory_n nyssen'_n homily_n on_o the_o five_o psalm_n st._n basil_n homily_n upon_o the_o six_o chapter_n of_o proverb_n commentary_n upon_o the_o sixteen_o first_o chapter_n of_o isaiah_n st._n gregory_n nyssen'_n homily_n upon_o ecclesiaste_n and_o the_o canticle_n victorinus_n poem_n upon_o the_o maccabee_n st._n ambrose_n treatise_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o follow_v in_o the_o first_o volume_n of_o his_o work_n upon_o the_o new_a testament_n juvencus_n paraphrase_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o verse_n st._n hilary_n commentary_n on_o st._n matthew_n gospel_n st._n gregory_n nyssen_n upon_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o upon_o the_o beatitude_n st._n athanasius_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n whoever_o shall_v blaspheme_v etc._n etc._n fragment_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n my_o soul_n be_v heavy_a even_o unto_o death_n etc._n etc._n commentary_n upon_o all_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n attribute_v to_o st._n ambrose_n but_o believe_v to_o belong_v to_o hilary_n the_o deacon_n st._n gregory_n nyssen'_n homily_n upon_o the_o fifteen_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n didymus_n commentary_n upon_o the_o canonical_a epistle_n st._n ambrose_n commentary_n upon_o st._n luke_n gospel_n letter_n seven_o 8_o 27_o and_o the_o five_o follow_v also_o 43d_o 44th_o 50th_o 65th_o and_o the_o nine_o follow_v historical_a discourse_n eusebius_n apology_n for_o origen_n chronicon_fw-la ecclesiastical_a history_n treatise_n concern_v the_o martyr_n of_o palestine_n book_n of_o the_o life_n of_o constantine_n of_o the_o name_n of_o place_n in_o the_o holy_a land_n panegyric_n upon_o constantine_n constantine_n letter_n and_o edict_n harangue_n to_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a juvencus_n poem_n of_o the_o life_n of_o jesus_n christ._n st._n athanasius_n historical_a treatise_n apologetic_a to_o constantius_n letter_n to_o the_o egyptian_n and_o to_o the_o orthodox_n first_o apology_n second_o apology_n historical_a treatise_n to_o those_o that_o lead_v a_o monastic_a life_n letter_n to_o serapion_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o arius_n discourse_v of_o synod_n letter_n of_o lucifer_n letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n arabia_n etc._n etc._n letter_n of_o the_o council_n of_o alexandria_n letter_n to_o jovian_a letter_n to_o the_o african_n letter_n to_o john_n and_o antiochus_n letter_n concern_v the_o opinion_n of_o dionysius_n of_o alexandria_n letter_n concern_v the_o decision_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a epistle_n to_o palladius_n conference_n with_o the_o arian_n life_n of_o st._n anthony_n hosius_n letter_n to_o constantius_n julius_n letter_n to_o the_o eastern_a and_o egyptian_a bishop_n liberius_n letter_n st._n hilary_n treatise_n of_o synod_n discourse_n to_o constantius_n fragment_n conference_n against_o auxentius_n peter_n of_o alexandria_n ii_o his_o letter_n st._n cyril_n letter_n upon_o the_o apparition_n of_o the_o cross._n damasus_n letter_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o st._n basil._n st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n discourse_n seven_o 25_o 26_o 30_o 41st_o and_o some_o other_o his_o panegyric_n which_o be_v sermon_n 6_o 10_o 11_o 18_o 19_o 20_o 22d_o 23d_o and_o 24_o first_o poem_n upon_o his_o life_n discourse_v upon_o bishop_n his_o testament_n st._n gregory_n nyssen'_n funeral_n oration_n and_o panegyric_n letter_n to_o flavianus_n eusebius_n vercellensis_n his_o three_o letter_n marcellinus_n and_o faustinus_n luciferian_n their_o petition_n address_v to_o the_o emperor_n valentinian_n and_o theodosius_n st._n ambrose_n letter_n 20_o 22d_o and_o 24_o panegyric_n on_o theodosius_n and_o valentinian_n philastrius_n of_o heresy_n st._n epiphanius_n of_o heresy_n a_o abridgement_n of_o it_o by_o himself_o his_o history_n of_o the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o the_o prophet_n hilarion_n chronicle_n a_o general_n index_n of_o the_o principal_a matter_n contain_v in_o the_o second_o volume_n the_o figure_n show_v the_o page_n and_o the_o small_a letter_n the_o note_n a._n abstinence_n from_o meat_n usage_n and_o usefulness_n of_o it_o iii_o fast_v consist_v not_o in_o abstain_v from_o meat_n 150._o acacius_n of_o caesarea_n succeed_v eusebius_n 97._o his_o doctrine_n and_o write_n ibid._n difference_n with_o st._n cyril_n ibid._n death_n ibid._n achillas_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n 27._o acesius_n a_o novatian_a bishop_n 253._o adultery_n canon_n against_o adulterer_n and_o against_o other_o sin_n of_o uncleanness_n 140_o 141_o etc._n etc._n 196._o adrian_n pope_n upon_o what_o occasion_n he_o implore_v the_o succour_n of_o charlemaigne_n 19_o aetius_n history_n of_o his_o life_n and_o of_o his_o condemnation_n 98_o 99_o death_n 99_o africanus_n chronicon_fw-la 5._o agapae_fw-la feast_n of_o charity_n 268_o 269._o agapetus_n pope_n send_v by_o theodatus_fw-la to_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n 18._o agapius_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n 2._o agapius_n bishop_n of_o bostra_n difference_n with_o bagadius_fw-la for_o that_o bishopric_n 285._o st._n agnes_n 207_o 209._o alexander_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n ordination_n 27._o assemble_v a_o council_n at_o alexandria_n against_o arius_n ibid._n letter_n to_o his_o colleague_n ibid._n another_o letter_n of_o this_o bishop_n ibid._n advertisement_n or_o pastoral_n letter_n ibid._n assist_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a 28._o death_n ibid._n alexandria_n council_n of_o alexandria_n of_o the_o year_n 306._o under_o peter_n bishop_n of_o that_o city_n 242._o council_n in_o 323_o against_o arius_n 250._o another_o council_n against_o arius_n in_o 324_o ibid._n another_o in_o 362_o to_o determine_v how_o the_o arian_n that_o desire_v to_o be_v reunite_v to_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v receive_v 265._o another_o in_o 341_o in_o favour_n of_o st._n athanasius_n 255._o council_n of_o alexandria_n in_o the_o year_n 399_o where_o the_o book_n of_o origen_n be_v condemn_v 284._o alipius_n priest_n of_o alexandria_n defend_v st._n athanasius_n before_o constantine_n 29._o alms._n effect_n and_o necessity_n of_o alms-deed_n 151._o 181._o exhortation_n to_o it_o 166._o not_o to_o be_v do_v to_o person_n unworthy_a 207_o alm_n of_o constantine_n 12._o 15._o ambrose_n of_o alexandria_n his_o write_n 196._o st._n ambrose_n bishop_n of_o milan_n 198._o time_n and_o place_n of_o his_o birth_n ibid._n and_o a._n b._n parent_n 198._o prodigy_n at_o his_o birth_n ibid._n 199._o education_n and_o study_n ibid._n elect_v governor_n ibid._n and_o after_o bishop_n 200._o avoid_v be_v bishop_n ibid._n at_o last_o ordain_v ibid._n and_o c._n acquit_v himself_o worthy_o in_o the_o function_n of_o the_o ministry_n ibid._n persecute_v by_o justina_n ibid._n and_o 201._o write_n ibid._n 202_o etc._n etc._n stile_n 232_o edition_n of_o his_o work_n 233._o st._n amphilochius_n his_o country_n 184._o ordain_v bishop_n of_o iconium_n ibid._n assist_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n and_o hold_v one_o at_o sida_n against_o the_o massilian_n ibid._n handsome_a reply_n to_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n ibid._n write_n 185._o ancyra_n council_z there_o in_o 314._o 248._o its_o canon_n ibid._n 249._o another_o council_n in_o 358_o against_o aëtius_n 263._o anger_n contrary_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o christianity_n 153._o angel_n not_o to_o be_v adore_v 5._o antioch_n a_o pretend_a council_n hold_v there_o in_o 330_o against_o eustathius_n 254._o council_n of_o antioch_n in_o the_o year_n 341_o and_o 342._o upon_o what_o subject_n 256._o another_o in_o 345._o 258._o another_o in_o 358._o which_o condemn_v the_o term_n consubstantial_a and_o of_o like_a substance_n 263._o
confess_v that_o he_o do_v it_o too_o often_o and_o that_o his_o allusion_n and_o allegory_n be_v sometime_o too_o far_o fetch_v he_o turn_v thing_n agreeable_o and_o fine_o his_o letter_n be_v pleasant_a and_o cheerful_a they_o move_v and_o they_o divert_v rather_o than_o instruct_v it_o be_v hard_o to_o judge_v say_v s._n augustin_n whether_o they_o have_v more_o sweetness_n or_o fire_n more_o fruitfulness_n or_o light_n they_o soften_v and_o give_v heat_n at_o the_o same_o time_n they_o strengthen_v and_o mollify_v yet_o it_o must_v be_v own_v that_o his_o notion_n be_v not_o always_o solid_a and_o exact_a and_o often_o please_v because_o of_o a_o false_a lustre_n he_o often_o play_v with_o word_n and_o use_v several_a childish_a allegory_n he_o be_v excellent_a in_o his_o draught_n and_o description_n he_o do_v not_o penetrate_v into_o dogmatical_a matter_n nor_o carry_v point_n of_o morality_n very_o far_o but_o only_a point_n at_o they_o superficial_o all_o his_o write_n be_v short_a but_o they_o be_v many_o and_o all_o careful_o compose_v ausonius_n high_o commend_v his_o poem_n yet_o can_v they_o not_o pass_v for_o perfect_a in_o that_o kind_n especial_o those_o which_o he_o make_v after_o his_o conversion_n he_o understand_v greek_n but_o indifferent_o and_o be_v very_o little_a conversant_a with_o history_n or_o the_o science_n he_o be_v esteem_v belove_a and_o caress_v by_o all_o the_o great_a man_n of_o that_o age_n of_o what_o party_n soever_o they_o be_v and_o he_o keep_v correspondency_n with_o they_o without_o fall_v out_o with_o any_o we_o may_v say_v with_o cardinal_z perron_n that_o he_o be_v the_o delight_n of_o his_o time_n he_o lead_v a_o retire_a and_o very_o frugal_a life_n yet_o without_o great_a austerity_n he_o be_v the_o admiration_n of_o his_o own_o age_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o voluntary_a poverty_n and_o his_o bestow_v his_o great_a estate_n upon_o the_o poor_a he_o be_v very_o pious_a and_o have_v a_o very_a tender_a conscience_n one_o find_v in_o all_o his_o letter_n the_o character_n of_o a_o humble_a modest_a and_o meek_a spirit_n he_o be_v much_o affect_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o own_o weakness_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o god_n help_n he_o have_v much_o devotion_n for_o the_o saint_n be_v inclinable_a to_o believe_v miraculous_a story_n and_o to_o reverence_v relic_n the_o first_o edition_n of_o this_o author_n work_n be_v make_v at_o paris_n by_o badius_n in_o the_o year_n 1516._o the_o second_o be_v print_v at_o colen_n by_o the_o care_n of_o gravius_n after_o that_o they_o be_v insert_v into_o the_o orthodoxographa_n and_o the_o bibliothecae_fw-la patrum_fw-la rosweidus_n cause_v they_o to_o be_v print_v at_o antwerp_n in_o 1622._o but_o at_o last_o there_o be_v a_o edition_n of_o they_o in_o quarto_fw-la at_o paris_n it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o the_o bookseller_n who_o print_v it_o have_v take_v as_o much_o care_n to_o have_v it_o upon_o good_a paper_n and_o in_o a_o fair_a character_n as_o he_o that_o take_v care_n of_o the_o edition_n do_v to_o render_v it_o correct_v and_o useful_a he_o have_v divide_v it_o into_o two_o volume_n in_o the_o former_a be_v the_o letter_n and_o poem_n general_o own_v to_o belong_v to_o s._n paulinus_n which_o be_v set_v down_o separately_z according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o time_n he_o have_v revise_v and_o correct_v the_o letter_n and_o the_o poem_n by_o several_a manuscript_n he_o have_v add_v some_o new_a letter_n some_o he_o have_v divide_v into_o two_o and_o in_o some_o place_n he_o have_v make_v one_o of_o two_o the_o second_o volume_n contain_v the_o doubtful_a work_n note_n upon_o the_o epistle_n and_o poem_n that_o be_v in_o the_o first_o volume_n the_o testimony_n both_o of_o ancient_n and_o modern_a author_n concern_v s._n paulinus_n with_o a_o new_a account_n of_o this_o saint_n life_n very_o large_a and_o take_v out_o of_o his_o own_o write_n seven_o dissertation_n whereof_o the_o two_o first_o be_v to_o justify_v the_o chronological_a order_n wherein_o he_o have_v set_v the_o letter_n and_o the_o poem_n the_o three_o follow_v contain_v the_o live_v of_o sulpicius_n severus_n alethius_n victricius_n and_o aper_n to_o who_o s._n paulinus_n write_v most_o of_o his_o letter_n the_o six_o be_v concern_v s._n paulinus_n his_o work_n which_o be_v either_o lose_v or_o dubious_a or_o supposititious_a the_o last_o contain_v a_o examination_n of_o the_o history_n of_o s._n paulinus_n his_o captivity_n after_o this_o come_v a_o catalogue_n of_o various_a readins_n and_o several_a very_o useful_a table_n there_o be_v a_o french_a translation_n of_o s._n paulinus_n his_o letter_n prepare_v which_o will_v be_v useful_a and_o divert_v pelagius_n pelagius_n a_o english_a monk_n believe_v monk_n pelagius_n a_o english_a monk_n s._n augustin_n ep._n 106._o marius_n mercator_n s._n prosper_v in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la and_o in_o the_o poem_n of_o ungrateful_a man_n call_v he_o britonem_fw-la or_o britannum_n s._n augustin_n in_o several_a place_n give_v he_o the_o quality_n of_o monk_n he_o be_v of_o the_o monastery_n of_o bangor_n in_o england_n not_o in_o ireland_n he_o begin_v to_o publish_v his_o error_n in_o rome_n towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o four_o century_n if_o marius_n mercator_n may_v be_v believe_v rufinus_n disciple_n head_n of_o the_o heresy_n call_v by_o his_o pelagius_n pelagius_n name_n have_v his_o place_n among_o ecclesiastical_a author_n because_o of_o some_o book_n that_o he_o have_v write_v of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v already_o his_o treatise_n be_v a_o commentary_n upon_o s._n paul_n epistle_n 410._o epistle_n a_o commentary_n upon_o s._n paul_n '_o s_z epistle_n s._n augustin_n and_o marius_n mercator_n speak_v of_o his_o commentary_n and_o the_o latter_a observe_n that_o he_o compose_v they_o before_o the_o take_n of_o rome_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o year_n 410._o attribute_v to_o s._n jerom_n catholic_n jerom_n attribute_v to_o s._n jerom._n some_o question_n whether_o this_o commentary_n be_v the_o same_o which_o s._n augustin_n quote_v under_o pelagius_n his_o name_n 1._o because_o that_o among_o s._n ambrose_n work_n there_o be_v also_o a_o pelagian_a commentary_n upon_o s._n paul_n epistle_n 2._o because_o all_o the_o passage_n cite_v by_o s._n augustin_n out_o of_o pelagius_n commentary_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v there_o or_o at_o least_o they_o be_v not_o there_o in_o the_o same_o term_n the_o former_a of_o these_o two_o reason_n be_v very_o weak_a it_o be_v possible_a that_o a_o pelagian_a author_n may_v write_v commentary_n upon_o s._n paul_n different_a from_o pelagius_n the_o second_o will_v be_v of_o some_o weight_n if_o in_o that_o commentary_n attribute_v to_o s._n jerom_n there_o be_v not_o most_o of_o the_o passage_n quote_v by_o s._n augustin_n for_o in_o the_o first_o place_n s._n augustin_n in_o the_o 16_o chapter_n of_o pelagius_n his_o act_n say_v that_o that_o heretic_n have_v expound_v these_o word_n of_o the_o 9th_o chapter_n of_o the_o roman_n neque_fw-la volentis_fw-la neque_fw-la currentis_fw-la est_fw-la dei_fw-la by_o say_v that_o s._n paul_n speak_v thus_o by_o way_n of_o interrogation_n voice_fw-la interrogantis_fw-la &_o redarguentis_fw-la this_o very_a exposition_n and_o these_o very_a word_n be_v in_o the_o commentary_n we_o be_v now_o speak_v of_o z._n s._n augustin_n in_o the_o 3d_o book_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o sin_n ch_z 12._o say_v that_o pelagius_n expound_v that_o place_n of_o the_o seven_o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n sanctificatus_fw-la est_fw-la vir_fw-la fidelis_fw-la observe_v that_o there_o be_v several_a example_n of_o believe_a woman_n who_o have_v convert_v their_o unbelieve_a husband_n the_o same_o remark_n be_v in_o this_o commentary_n 3._o s._n augustin_n in_o the_o same_o book_n chap._n 4._o say_v that_o pelagius_n tell_v we_o upon_o these_o word_n rom._n 5._o quae_fw-la est_fw-la formâ—futuri_fw-la that_o they_o may_v be_v understand_v several_a way_n the_o same_o thing_n be_v mention_v in_o this_o commentary_n but_o what_o put_v the_o matter_n out_o of_o doubt_n be_v that_o marius_n mercator_n in_o his_o commentary_n cite_v a_o long_a passage_n out_o of_o pelagius_n commentary_n which_o be_v find_v entire_a in_o this_o it_o be_v true_a that_o s._n augustin_n in_o the_o 3d_o book_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o sin_n chap._n 2._o produce_v a_o argument_n against_o original_a sin_n which_o be_v not_o in_o this_o commentary_n and_o that_o he_o quote_v in_o the_o 3d_o chap._n a_o place_n take_v notice_n of_o by_o marius_n mercator_n which_o likewise_o be_v not_o in_o this_o commentary_n ascribe_v to_o s._n jerom_n but_o those_o place_n may_v possible_o have_v be_v blot_v out_o by_o some_o catholic_n the_o letter_n to_o demetrias_n jerom._n demetrias_n the_o letter_n to_o demetrias_n it_o be_v certain_o pelagius_n see_v what_o be_v say_v of_o it_o in_o the_o account_n of_o
the_o nature_n of_o body_n after_o the_o resurrection_n and_o of_o that_o of_o angel_n it_o be_v incertain_a whether_o they_o have_v boâ—…s_n or_o whether_o they_o be_v pure_a spirit_n these_o letter_n be_v of_o the_o year_n 408._o the_o 96th_o letter_n be_v a_o excellent_a example_n show_v how_o little_a bishop_n in_o st._n augustin_n time_n be_v give_v to_o interest_n paulus_n bishop_n of_o catagnae_fw-la have_v buy_v a_o estate_n in_o the_o church_n name_n with_o a_o sum_n which_o he_o recover_v though_o he_o have_v surrendered_n his_o own_o estate_n for_o what_o he_o owe_v to_o the_o royal_a treasure_n boniface_n his_o successor_n not_o willing_a to_o benefit_v himself_o by_o that_o fraud_n declare_v the_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v choose_v either_o to_o have_v nothing_o or_o to_o receive_v the_o whole_a from_o the_o emperor_n liberality_n rather_o than_o keep_v a_o thing_n get_v by_o fraud_n st._n augustin_n write_v this_o letter_n to_o olympius_n surveyor_n of_o the_o building_n to_o obtain_v by_o his_o mean_n this_o gratification_n from_o the_o emperor_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o boniface_n olympius_n not_o be_v in_o that_o employment_n before_o the_o death_n of_o stilico_n which_o happen_v in_o august_n 408_o this_o letter_n can_v have_v be_v write_v till_o towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o that_o year_n to_o the_o same_o magistrate_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v the_o follow_v write_v whereby_o he_o pray_v he_o to_o see_v the_o law_n maintain_v that_o be_v publish_v in_o africa_n in_o the_o time_n of_o stilico_n his_o predecessor_n and_o to_o let_v the_o church_n enemy_n know_v that_o these_o law_n have_v be_v enact_v free_o by_o the_o emperor_n himself_o they_o be_v in_o full_a force_n after_o stilico_n death_n in_o the_o 98th_o to_o boniface_n st._n augustin_n resolve_v a_o question_n that_o be_v make_v to_o he_o by_o that_o bishop_n namely_o how_o the_o faith_n of_o parent_n can_v serve_v for_o their_o child_n that_o be_v admit_v to_o baptism_n though_o the_o incredulity_n of_o parent_n can_v be_v no_o prejudice_n to_o their_o child_n when_o they_o offer_v they_o to_o daemon_n st._n augustin_n answer_v that_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o after_o a_o child_n be_v bear_v he_o partake_v no_o long_o of_o other_o man_n sin_n but_o before_o he_o be_v partaker_n of_o adam_n sin_n from_o which_o he_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n that_o water_n represent_v outward_o both_o the_o mystery_n and_o grace_n but_o the_o holy_a spirit_n produce_v the_o effect_n that_o neither_o the_o faith_n of_o parent_n nor_o yet_o of_o godfather_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o grace_n but_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o beget_v christ_n in_o each_o member_n in_o which_o sense_n the_o godfather_n answer_v for_o the_o child_n that_o he_o believe_v and_o resolve_v to_o live_v christianly_o because_o he_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o conversion_n to_o god_n he_o explain_v this_o last_o notion_n by_o several_a example_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n he_o allege_v that_o of_o the_o eucharist_n say_v that_o as_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v in_o some_o sort_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n so_o the_o sacrament_n of_o faith_n be_v faith_n itself_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v say_v that_o whosoever_o have_v the_o sacrament_n of_o faith_n have_v faith_n itself_o this_o comparison_n will_v not_o be_v very_o just_a if_o st._n augustin_n do_v not_o consider_v something_o else_o in_o the_o eucharist_n beside_o the_o external_a and_o sensible_a part_n the_o 99th_o be_v write_v to_o the_o lady_n italica_n on_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o first_o siege_n of_o rome_n by_o alaricus_n in_o 408._o in_o the_o 100dth_n letter_n st._n augustin_n intreat_v donatus_n proconsul_n of_o africa_n to_o restrain_v the_o donatist_n but_o not_o to_o punish_v they_o with_o death_n and_o have_v express_v himself_o with_o the_o most_o pathetical_a term_n that_o can_v be_v use_v to_o oblige_v he_o to_o meekness_n he_o conclude_v with_o these_o curious_a word_n it_o be_v a_o more_o troublesome_a than_o profitable_a labour_n to_o compel_v man_n to_o forsake_v a_o great_a evil_n rather_o by_o force_n than_o by_o instruction_n this_o letter_n be_v write_v at_o the_o time_n when_o they_o publish_v new_a edict_n against_o the_o donatist_n in_o 408._o the_o 101st_o letter_n to_o memorius_n a_o bishop_n be_v join_v to_o the_o six_o book_n of_o his_o treatise_n of_o music_n which_o st._n augustin_n send_v by_o itself_o to_o that_o bishop_n because_o he_o can_v not_o find_v his_o other_o book_n upon_o the_o same_o subject_a that_o memorius_n desire_v this_o memorius_n be_v father_n to_o julianus_n who_o write_v afterward_o against_o st._n augustin_n who_o be_v now_o a_o deacon_n st._n augustin_n give_v he_o great_a commendation_n in_o that_o letter_n the_o 102d_o be_v place_v in_o the_o retractation_n among_o the_o book_n compose_v before_o the_o year_n 411._o there_o st._n augustin_n answer_v six_o question_n propose_v by_o a_o heathen_a to_o a_o priest_n call_v deogratias_fw-la the_o first_o be_v concern_v the_o resurrection_n whether_o that_o which_o be_v promise_v to_o we_o shall_v be_v like_o that_o of_o jesus_n christ_n or_o like_o that_o of_o lazarus_n and_o whether_o after_o the_o resurrection_n man_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o infirmity_n and_o necessity_n of_o the_o flesh._n st._n augustin_n answer_v that_o our_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v like_o that_o of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o after_o the_o resurrection_n we_o shall_v be_v free_v from_o all_o care_n and_o inconvenience_n of_o corruptible_a flesh._n the_o second_o question_n be_v if_o none_o can_v be_v save_v but_o by_o jesus_n christ_n what_o be_v become_v of_o those_o that_o die_v before_o his_o come_n what_o be_v become_v of_o so_o many_o million_o of_o soul_n against_o who_o nothing_o can_v be_v object_v since_o christ_n have_v not_o yet_o appear_v among_o man_n why_o do_v not_o the_o saviour_n come_v soon_o let_v it_o not_o be_v say_v that_o the_o jewish_a law_n supply_v that_o want_n for_o there_o be_v already_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o man_n upon_o earth_n when_o it_o be_v give_v and_o yet_o it_o be_v neither_o know_v nor_o practise_v but_o in_o a_o small_a corner_n of_o the_o world_n st._n augustin_n have_v show_v that_o the_o pagan_n be_v not_o less_o perplex_v with_o that_o question_n than_o the_o christian_n answer_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o govern_v the_o world_n from_o the_o beginning_n all_o those_o that_o know_v he_o and_o live_v according_a to_o his_o precept_n may_v be_v save_v by_o the_o faith_n which_o they_o have_v that_o he_o be_v in_o god_n and_o shall_v come_v upon_o the_o earth_n he_o add_v that_o jesus_n christ_n will_v not_o appear_v in_o the_o world_n and_o cause_v his_o doctrine_n to_o be_v preach_v but_o at_o such_o a_o time_n and_o in_o such_o place_n where_o he_o know_v that_o there_o be_v those_o who_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o and_o that_o he_o foresee_v that_o in_o all_o other_o place_n or_o at_o any_o other_o time_n man_n will_v be_v such_o as_o they_o have_v be_v though_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v preach_v to_o they_o this_o notion_n be_v very_o favourable_a to_o the_o semipelagian_o and_o they_o fail_v not_o to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o as_o appear_v by_o hilary_n letter_n to_o st._n augustin_n but_o this_o father_n answer_v they_o in_o the_o 9_o chap._n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o predestination_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o he_o do_v make_v use_n of_o the_o word_n foreknowledge_n only_o because_o he_o think_v it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o convince_v the_o infidelity_n of_o the_o pagan_n who_o make_v this_o objection_n and_o therefore_o he_o omit_v to_o speak_v of_o that_o which_o be_v hide_v within_o god_n counsel_n of_o the_o motive_n of_o that_o dispensation_n and_o so_o when_o he_o say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n will_v not_o show_v himself_o nor_o cause_v his_o doctrine_n to_o be_v preach_v but_o in_o those_o place_n and_o at_o such_o a_o time_n he_o know_v those_o person_n live_v who_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o it_o be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n do_v not_o show_v himself_o unto_o man_n nor_o suffer_v his_o doctrine_n to_o be_v preach_v but_o in_o those_o place_n and_o at_o that_o time_n when_o he_o know_v that_o those_o shall_v live_v who_o be_v elect_v before_o the_o creation_n he_o expound_v again_o in_o the_o same_o place_n what_o he_o have_v say_v in_o this_o letter_n that_o the_o christian_a religion_n never_o fail_v of_o be_v preach_v to_o those_o that_o be_v worthy_a and_o that_o if_o it_o fail_v any_o it_o be_v because_o they_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o it_o say_v that_o he_o have_v not_o
degrade_v caecilian_a and_o optatus_n utremotis_n duobus_fw-la unum_fw-la ordinarent_fw-la this_o passage_n oblige_v albaspinaeus_n to_o affirm_v that_o donatus_n of_o casae_fw-la nigrae_fw-la have_v be_v bishop_n of_o carthage_n he_o likewise_o draw_v from_o it_o great_a advantage_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yet_o this_o period_n be_v not_o in_o the_o st._n germains_n copy_n and_o it_o signify_v nothing_o either_o for_o that_o which_o go_v before_o or_o for_o that_o which_o come_v after_o if_o we_o read_v the_o passage_n we_o may_v judge_v tunc_fw-la duo_fw-la episcopi_fw-la ad_fw-la africam_fw-la missi_fw-la sunt_fw-la eunomius_n &_o olympius_n venerunt_fw-la &_o apud_fw-la carthaginem_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la per_fw-la dies_fw-la quadraginta_fw-la vel_fw-la quinquaginta_fw-la ut_fw-la pronunciarent_fw-la ubi_fw-la esset_fw-la catholica_fw-la hoc_fw-la seditiosa_fw-la pars_fw-la donati_n fieri_fw-la passa_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la this_o place_n be_v clear_a and_o plain_a whereas_o if_o this_o period_n be_v insert_v ut_fw-la remotis_fw-la duobus_fw-la unum_fw-la ordinarent_fw-la the_o sense_n be_v alter_v and_o it_o will_v be_v contradictory_n there_o be_v likewise_o some_o line_n before_o another_o restitution_n which_o be_v confirm_v by_o st._n augustin_n testimony_n in_o the_o conference_n at_o carthage_n donatus_n petiit_fw-la ut_fw-la ei_fw-la reverti_fw-la licuisset_fw-la &_o nec_fw-la ad_fw-la carthaginem_fw-la accederet_fw-la whereas_o they_o read_v before_o ut_fw-la ei_fw-la reverti_fw-la carthaginem_fw-la contingeret_fw-la in_o the_o extract_v out_o of_o the_o three_o book_n of_o optatus_n they_o distinguish_v three_o persecution_n against_o the_o donatist_n and_o the_o governor_n be_v name_v by_o who_o order_n they_o be_v raise_v this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o ordinary_a edition_n of_o optatus_n i_o shall_v not_o mention_v several_a other_o correction_n which_o may_v make_v we_o wish_v that_o a_o new_a entire_a edition_n of_o this_o author_n be_v undertake_v the_o ten_o tome_n the_o ten_o volume_n not_o yet_o print_v be_v intend_v for_o the_o book_n which_o st._n augustin_n compose_v x._o tom._n x._o against_o the_o pelagian_o the_o three_o book_n of_o merit_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n wherein_o he_o treat_v of_o infant-baptism_n direct_v to_o marcellinus_n aught_o to_o be_v set_v in_o the_o first_o place_n for_o till_o then_o he_o have_v not_o undertake_v the_o pelagian_o except_o in_o his_o sermon_n or_o in_o conversation_n as_o he_o take_v notice_n in_o his_o retractation_n he_o write_v these_o in_o the_o year_n 412._o in_o answer_n to_o the_o pelagian_o question_n which_o count_n marcellinus_n have_v send_v to_o he_o at_o carthage_n he_o speak_v there_o particular_o of_o infant-baptism_n as_o necessary_a to_o remit_v original_a sin_n and_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o justify_v we_o or_o make_v we_o righteous_a though_o while_o we_o be_v in_o this_o life_n we_o can_v so_o perfect_o accomplish_v god_n law_n but_o that_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o say_v in_o our_o daily_a prayer_n forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n these_o be_v the_o principal_a truth_n oppose_v by_o the_o pelagian_o st._n augustin_n refute_v they_o without_o name_v the_o author_n and_o speak_v of_o pelagius_n in_o good_a term_n because_o several_a person_n have_v a_o great_a esteem_n for_o his_o virtue_n and_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o set_v forth_o his_o doctrine_n in_o his_o own_o name_n be_v content_v to_o propose_v it_o in_o other_o man_n name_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o st._n paul_n st._n augustin_n in_o the_o last_o book_n refute_v the_o explication_n which_o he_o have_v give_v of_o those_o passage_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o speak_v of_o original_a sin_n count_n marcellinus_n have_v receive_v these_o three_o book_n from_o st._n augustin_n send_v he_o word_n back_o again_o that_o he_o have_v find_v a_o passage_n which_o puzzle_v he_o st._n augustin_n have_v say_v that_o with_o the_o help_n of_o grace_n man_n may_v live_v without_o sin_n though_o none_o be_v yet_o arrive_v to_o that_o perfection_n in_o this_o life_n and_o that_o none_o will_v ever_o arrive_v to_o it_o marcellinus_n ask_v st._n augustin_n how_o he_o can_v affirm_v this_o to_o be_v possible_a if_o there_o be_v no_o example_n of_o it_o to_o satisfy_v he_o about_o that_o question_n st._n augustin_n write_v the_o book_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o letter_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o examine_v this_o question_n to_o the_o bottom_n but_o have_v answer_v in_o very_a few_o word_n that_o god_n can_v do_v many_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v not_o he_o bold_o attack_n those_o who_o dare_v affirm_v that_o a_o man_n may_v fulfil_v the_o commandment_n be_v just_a and_o virtuous_a without_o the_o succour_n of_o christ_n grace_n he_o ground_n these_o reason_v upon_o that_o place_n of_o st._n paul_n the_o letter_n kill_v but_o the_o spirit_n give_v life_n by_o the_o letter_n he_o understand_v the_o law_n and_o the_o commandment_n which_o be_v unprofitable_a without_o the_o help_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v the_o spring_n of_o faith_n of_o righteousness_n holiness_n and_o all_o christian_a virtue_n this_o book_n be_v of_o the_o year_n 413._o in_o the_o year_n 414._o two_o young_a monk_n timasius_n and_o james_n have_v be_v undeceived_a by_o st._n augustin_n as_o to_o the_o pelagian_a error_n send_v to_o he_o one_o of_o pelagius_n book_n wherein_o he_o plead_v for_o the_o strength_n of_o nature_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o christ_n grace_n st._n augustin_n immediate_o engage_v to_o write_v against_o it_o and_o compose_v upon_o that_o subject_a the_o book_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o grace_n x._o st._n augustin_n tome_n x._o wherein_o he_o defend_v the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n without_o prejudice_n to_o nature_n which_o be_v deliver_v and_o regulate_v by_o grace_n he_o explain_v in_o this_o treatise_n his_o principle_n concern_v the_o fall_n of_o humane_a nature_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o grace_n to_o be_v justify_v yet_o he_o spare_v pelagius_n name_n but_o this_o monk_n have_v afterward_o discover_v his_o opinion_n be_v cite_v by_o heros_n bishop_n of_o arles_n and_o by_o lazarus_n bishop_n of_o aix_n to_o a_o council_n of_o fourteen_o bishop_n hold_v at_o diospolis_n in_o palestine_n in_o the_o year_n 415._o wherein_n he_o be_v declare_v catholic_n in_o the_o absence_n of_o his_o accuser_n have_v make_v a_o show_n of_o condemn_v the_o error_n whereof_o he_o be_v accuse_v st._n augustin_n fear_v lest_o man_n shall_v believe_v that_o the_o council_n have_v approve_v his_o doctrine_n write_v a_o book_n entitle_v of_o the_o act_n of_o pelagius_n wherein_o he_o declare_v how_o thing_n be_v carry_v and_o discover_v at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o pelagius_n have_v impose_v upon_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n by_o profess_v a_o doctrine_n which_o he_o have_v oppose_v in_o his_o write_n this_o book_n be_v of_o the_o year_n 416_o or_o 417._o pelagius_n make_v use_v of_o the_o same_o artifice_n to_o persuade_v albinus_n pinianus_n and_o melania_n that_o he_o do_v not_o maintain_v the_o error_n he_o be_v accuse_v of_o by_o anathematise_v they_o in_o appearance_n coelestius_n also_o deceive_v pope_n zosimus_n by_o the_o same_o fraud_n by_o present_v unto_o he_o a_o counterfeit_v catholic_n confession_n these_o cheat_n st._n augustin_n discover_v and_o refute_v in_o the_o treatise_n of_o christ_n grace_n and_o in_o that_o of_o original_a sin_n wherein_o he_o show_v that_o these_o confession_n of_o faith_n be_v captious_a and_o deceitful_a these_o treatise_n be_v of_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o year_n 418._o it_o be_v probable_a also_o that_o it_o be_v at_o that_o same_o time_n that_o st._n augustin_n write_v the_o small_a treatise_n of_o the_o perfection_n of_o righteousness_n against_o coelestius_n where_o he_o answer_v the_o objection_n and_o difficulty_n propose_v by_o this_o man_n under_o the_o name_n of_o definition_n against_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o catholic_n who_o affirm_v that_o there_o never_o be_v nor_o ever_o shall_v be_v a_o man_n that_o can_v attain_v to_o that_o perfection_n of_o pass_v his_o whole_a life_n without_o offend_a god_n st._n augustin_n maintain_v that_o god_n do_v not_o grant_v this_o grace_n even_o to_o the_o great_a saint_n and_o so_o that_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o believe_v that_o man_n can_v compass_v this_o by_o the_o sole_a strength_n of_o his_o freewill_n as_o pelagius_n and_o coelestius_n imagine_v he_o do_v not_o mention_v this_o book_n in_o his_o retractation_n buâ—_n st._n prosper_n quote_v it_o several_a time_n the_o first_o book_n of_o marriage_n and_o concupiscence_n be_v compose_v about_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o year_n 418._o there_o st._n augustin_n answer_v one_o of_o the_o most_o malicious_a of_o the_o pelagian_a objection_n against_o original_a sin_n if_o concupiscence_n say_v they_o be_v evil_a and_o a_o effect_n of_o sin_n if_o all_o child_n be_v bear_v in_o sin_n how_o come_v matrimony_n to_o be_v approve_v which_o be_v
have_v prescribe_v in_o his_o preface_n he_o expound_v in_o few_o word_n the_o sense_n of_o every_o verse_n of_o the_o psalm_n after_o he_o have_v show_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o version_n of_o theodotion_n symmachus_n and_o aquila_n and_o sometime_o also_o of_o the_o hebrew_n text_n he_o explain_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n and_o apply_v they_o to_o the_o history_n or_o prophecy_n to_o which_o they_o relate_v this_o commentary_n have_v be_v translate_v by_o antonius_n caraffa_n and_o dedicate_v to_o the_o cardinal_n of_o the_o same_o name_n the_o explication_n of_o the_o song_n of_o song_n be_v the_o last_o book_n of_o the_o first_o tome_n of_o theodoret_n work_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o have_v write_v upon_o this_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n since_o he_o say_v express_o so_o in_o his_o preface_n upon_o the_o psalm_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o commentary_n upon_o the_o canticle_n be_v his_o first_o work_n upon_o the_o bible_n but_o there_o be_v some_o reason_n to_o doubt_v whether_o this_o commentary_n which_o have_v be_v translate_v by_o zinus_n be_v real_o theodoret_n these_o conjecture_n seem_v to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o he_o 1._o the_o author_n of_o the_o commentary_n say_v in_o the_o preface_n that_o he_o have_v a_o abundance_n of_o business_n in_o the_o city_n in_o the_o field_n in_o the_o army_n and_o that_o he_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a affair_n this_o do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o agree_v to_o theodoret_n who_o have_v pass_v all_o his_o life_n in_o a_o monastery_n and_o who_o never_o concern_v himself_o in_o any_o affair_n of_o war._n 2._o he_o speak_v of_o s._n chrysostom_n as_o a_o person_n then_o alive_a john_n say_v he_o who_o have_v to_o this_o present_a time_n enlighten_v all_o the_o world_n by_o the_o torrent_n of_o his_o eloquence_n 3._o he_o confute_v very_o strenuous_o the_o opinion_n of_o theodorus_n of_o mopsuesta_n for_o who_o theodoret_n always_o have_v much_o respect_n it_o may_v also_o be_v object_v that_o these_o commentary_n be_v long_o than_o theodoret_n that_o this_o commentary_n be_v not_o cite_v in_o the_o catena_n as_o the_o other_o comment_n of_o theodoret_n be_v that_o the_o only_a passage_n which_o be_v cite_v as_o be_v a_o commentary_n of_o theodoret_n in_o one_o of_o his_o work_n be_v not_o find_v in_o this_o commentary_n and_o that_o theodoret_n do_v not_o quote_v this_o book_n to_o justify_v the_o purity_n of_o his_o faith_n although_o it_o be_v extreme_o suitable_a to_o prove_v it_o on_o the_o other_o side_n there_o be_v some_o reason_n which_o seem_v to_o prove_v it_o evident_o enough_o that_o this_o work_n be_v theodoret_n 1._o it_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o theodoret_n in_o two_o mss._n which_o zinus_n and_o f._n sirmondus_n use_v 2._o pelagius_n ii_o or_o rather_o s._n gregory_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o illyria_n say_v that_o theodoret_n have_v reprove_v the_o opinion_n of_o theodorus_n of_o mopsuesta_n in_o his_o paraphrase_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o canticle_n by_o conceal_v his_o name_n which_o be_v all_o that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o preface_n to_o this_o commentary_n have_v do_v but_o there_o be_v still_o something_o more_o pelagius_n ii_o cite_v the_o word_n of_o this_o preface_n as_o be_v theodoret_n insomuch_o that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o pope_n this_o very_a commentary_n be_v look_v upon_o to_o be_v certain_o theodoret_n 3._o the_o author_n of_o this_o commentary_n in_o his_o preface_n explain_v a_o text_n of_o ezekiel_n where_o jerusalem_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o lewd_a woman_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o theodoret_n expound_v it_o in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o that_o prophet_n 4._o this_o commentary_n be_v very_o like_o the_o other_o commentary_n of_o theodoret_n it_o be_v the_o same_o way_n of_o exposition_n and_o the_o same_o style_n last_o the_o conjecture_n which_o be_v bring_v to_o prove_v that_o this_o commentary_n be_v not_o he_o do_v not_o appear_v very_o convince_a the_o first_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o strong_a be_v of_o little_a consequence_n for_o theodoret_n have_v compose_v this_o work_n when_o he_o be_v first_o make_v a_o bishop_n he_o be_v then_o busy_v in_o many_o affair_n both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a and_o it_o may_v be_v military_a because_o the_o disorder_n which_o his_o diocese_n be_v in_o force_v he_o to_o implore_v the_o help_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o governor_n to_o protect_v he_o from_o the_o assault_n of_o the_o rabble_n which_o he_o undergo_v several_a time_n as_o the_o history_n of_o his_o life_n inform_v we_o it_o may_v also_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o war_n which_o his_o country_n be_v then_o threaten_v with_o the_o second_o objection_n will_v be_v unanswerable_a if_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o author_n speak_v of_o s._n chrysostom_n as_o a_o person_n then_o live_v and_o of_o the_o sermon_n which_o he_o preach_v viva_fw-la voce_fw-la but_o what_o he_o say_v may_v very_o well_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o write_n of_o that_o father_n it_o be_v of_o his_o write_a sermon_n and_o not_o of_o his_o preach_n viva_fw-la voce_fw-mi that_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o they_o enlighten_v the_o whole_a earth_n for_o his_o write_n have_v be_v disperse_v through_o all_o the_o world_n his_o preach_n have_v go_v no_o further_a than_o those_o who_o be_v there_o where_o he_o preach_v as_o to_o theodorus_n of_o mopsuesta_n the_o author_n of_o that_o commentary_n show_v that_o he_o have_v a_o respect_n for_o he_o in_o not_o mention_v his_o name_n it_o be_v true_a that_o he_o smart_o reprove_v his_o opinion_n about_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o song_n of_o song_n but_o why_o shall_v not_o theodoret_n do_v so_o not_o be_v of_o his_o judgement_n since_o he_o can_v not_o follow_v he_o without_o abandon_v all_o the_o other_o father_n and_o render_v his_o commentary_n which_o he_o be_v about_o to_o compose_v whole_o useless_a he_o do_v not_o spare_v he_o more_o in_o his_o preface_n upon_o the_o psalm_n for_o it_o be_v â—e_n which_o â—e_n attack_n without_o name_v he_o when_o he_o say_v that_o some_o commenâ—…_n have_v explain_v the_o psalm_n after_o a_o judaical_a manner_n the_o other_o conjecture_n be_v oâ—_n no_o force_n at_o all_o theodoret_n be_v a_o little_a 〈◊〉_d large_a in_o this_o commentary_n than_o in_o some_o other_o but_o not_o more_o than_o in_o that_o which_o he_o make_v upon_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n and_o these_o two_o work_n be_v the_o first_o 〈◊〉_d of_o his_o labour_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o they_o be_v not_o so_o compact_a in_o sum_n his_o character_n and_o manner_n of_o expound_v holy_a scripture_n be_v very_o discernible_a in_o it_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catena_n be_v of_o no_o great_a weight_n for_o we_o know_v that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n be_v sometime_o confound_v in_o they_o and_o often_o the_o best_a sort_n of_o exposition_n be_v omit_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o put_v the_o name_n of_o theodoret_n for_o theodore_n in_o fine_a theodoret_n have_v not_o allege_v all_o the_o place_n which_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o justify_v he_o but_o only_o the_o principal_n so_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o prove_v that_o this_o commentary_n upon_o the_o canticle_n be_v not_o he_o and_o the_o proof_n which_o be_v produce_v to_o confirm_v it_o be_v much_o strong_a than_o those_o which_o be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o overthrow_v it_o the_o preface_n be_v theodoret_n style_n and_o like_o his_o other_o preface_n after_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o his_o various_a business_n and_o implore_v the_o illumination_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n he_o speak_v in_o general_a of_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o book_n he_o confute_v those_o who_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o love_n of_o solomon_n with_o pharaoh_n daughter_n or_o the_o shunamite_n and_o oppose_v to_o the_o person_n of_o this_o opinion_n not_o only_o the_o authority_n of_o holy_a father_n who_o have_v rank_v this_o book_n among_o the_o divine_o inspire_a write_n and_o have_v judge_v it_o worthy_a to_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o church_n as_o such_o but_o also_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n itself_o which_o inspire_v ezra_n to_o revive_v the_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o have_v be_v burn_v in_o manasses_n time_n and_o entire_o lose_v in_o the_o captivity_n now_o the_o song_n of_o song_n be_v one_o of_o those_o book_n which_o ezra_n have_v write_v without_o the_o help_n of_o any_o copy_n by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n only_o and_o how_o can_v he_o do_v this_o if_o it_o contain_v nothing_o in_o it_o but_o a_o description_n of_o the_o passionate_a love_n of_o a_o creature_n it_o be_v not_o then_o without_o reason_n say_v he_o that_o the_o holy_a father_n have_v
life_n be_v understand_v spiritual_o this_o author_n die_v three_o year_n since_o under_o the_o empire_n of_o zeno._n zeno_n end_v in_o 490._o gennadius_n write_v in_o 493._o there_o be_v in_o the_o bibliothecâ_fw-la patrum_fw-la tom._n 8._o a_o commentary_n upon_o st._n paul_n epistle_n which_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o theodulus_n but_o it_o can_v be_v he_o because_o it_o speak_v of_o aecumenius_fw-la and_o photius_n who_o live_v a_o long_a time_n after_o it_o be_v a_o abridgement_n of_o aecumenius_n catena_n eugenius_n eugenius_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n and_o confessor_n be_v summon_v by_o hunnericus_n king_n of_o the_o vandal_n to_o explain_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o true_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n consubstantial_a eugenius_n eugenius_n make_v a_o treatise_n of_o the_o faith_n approve_v by_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o all_o the_o orthodox_n confessor_n of_o africa_n mauritania_n sardinia_n and_o corsica_n in_o which_o he_o confirm_v the_o true_a faith_n not_o only_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o also_o by_o several_a passage_n of_o the_o father_n this_o book_n be_v present_v by_o his_o fellow_n bishop_n when_o he_o be_v in_o banishment_n because_o he_o have_v so_o free_o confess_v the_o faith_n as_o a_o good_a pastor_n he_o leave_v behind_o he_o some_o letter_n to_o his_o flock_n to_o strengthen_v they_o in_o the_o faith_n into_o which_o they_o be_v baptise_a he_o also_o send_v in_o write_v the_o dispute_n which_o he_o have_v have_v with_o the_o arian_n bishop_n by_o proxy_n and_o convey_v they_o to_o hunnericus_n by_o the_o steward_n of_o his_o household_n he_o also_o offer_v a_o petition_n in_o form_n of_o a_o apology_n to_o that_o prince_n endeavour_v to_o obtain_v peace_n for_o the_o christian_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v yet_o alive_a and_o to_o continue_v his_o service_n to_o the_o church_n by_o confirm_v the_o faithful_a the_o treatise_n of_o eugenius_n to_o hunnericus_n be_v find_v in_o the_o three_o book_n of_o the_o history_n of_o victor_n vitensis_n as_o also_o in_o tom._n 4._o of_o the_o council_n and_o in_o biblioth_n patr._n tom._n 8._o and_o gregory_n in_o his_o second_o book_n of_o his_o history_n of_o france_n recite_v one_o of_o his_o letter_n write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o carthage_n cerealis_n cerealis_n a_o african_a c._n african_a episcopus_fw-la castulensis_n vel_fw-la castello_n ripensis_fw-la c._n bishop_n be_v require_v by_o maximinian_n a_o bishop_n of_o the_o arian_n in_o africa_n to_o explain_v and_o confirm_v the_o catholic_n faith_n by_o a_o few_o text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n cerealis_n cerealis_n have_v implore_v the_o divine_a assistance_n give_v a_o satisfactory_a answer_n to_o his_o demand_n by_o propound_v a_o clear_a proof_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n not_o only_o in_o a_o few_o text_n of_o scripture_n as_o maximinian_n have_v demand_v of_o he_o but_o also_o in_o a_o great_a number_n take_v out_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o make_v one_o book_n of_o they_o this_o write_v be_v in_o the_o biblioth_n patr._n tom._n 8._o and_o in_o the_o haeresiologia_fw-la print_v at_o basil_n in_o 1556._o servus_fw-la dei._n the_o bishop_n servus_n dei_fw-la have_v write_v against_o those_o that_o say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n do_v not_o see_v his_o father_n in_o this_o life_n with_o his_o bodily_a eye_n until_o after_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o ascension_n dei_fw-la servus_n dei_fw-la when_o he_o be_v translate_v into_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n and_o that_o that_o vision_n be_v the_o reward_n of_o his_o suffering_n he_o show_v i_o say_v against_o these_o opinion_n as_o well_o by_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n as_o by_o rational_a argument_n that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n do_v always_o see_v the_o father_n and_o holy_a spirit_n with_o his_o bodily_a eye_n from_o the_o very_a time_n of_o his_o conception_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o birth_n of_o â—…e_a virgin_n and_o that_o this_o privilege_n be_v grant_v he_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o intimate_a union_n that_o 〈◊〉_d be_v between_o the_o humane_a and_o divine_a nature_n this_o be_v all_o gennadius_n say_v of_o this_o author_n thâ—_n common_a opinion_n of_o divine_n be_v that_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o jesus_n christ_n do_v always_o enjoy_v 〈◊〉_d clear_a vision_n of_o god_n which_o they_o call_v the_o beatific_a vision_n but_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o he_o see_v 〈◊〉_d with_o his_o bodily_a eye_n the_o vision_n of_o god_n be_v spiritual_a in_o which_o the_o bodily_a eye_n have_v no_o share_n it_o be_v also_o question_v whether_o they_o may_v not_o be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o through_o the_o infinite_a power_n of_o god_n if_o 〈◊〉_d author_n believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n see_v the_o divine_a nature_n with_o his_o bodily_a eye_n he_o must_v be_v very_o gross_a in_o his_o conception_n saint_n austin_n have_v confute_v he_o long_o before_o but_o it_o may_v be_v he_o will_v say_v as_o the_o schoolman_n do_v and_o understand_v by_o the_o bodily_a eye_n the_o humane_a intellectual_a faculty_n in_o jesus_n câ—â—ist_n idacius_n idacius_n of_o lanâ—ecum_fw-la in_o gallâ—â—ia_n bishop_n of_o augusti-lucus_n letter_n augusti-lucus_n of_o augusti-lueus_a he_o observe_v in_o the_o preface_n that_o he_o be_v boâ—n_v ex_fw-la leonicâ_fw-la civitate_fw-la and_o be_v bishop_n in_o â—â—llicia_fw-la and_o say_v likewise_o that_o he_o be_v prefer_v to_o tâ—…_n dignity_n in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o valâ—â—tinian_n iii_o but_o do_v not_o tell_v we_o of_o what_o city_n they_o who_o speak_v of_o he_o have_v suppose_v that_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o the_o same_o city_n where_o he_o be_v bear_v but_o what_o he_o note_v upon_o the_o 310_o olympiad_n that_o he_o be_v take_v in_o the_o church_n which_o he_o have_v call_v aquae_fw-la flaviensis_fw-la when_o augusti-lucus_n be_v pillage_v show_v that_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o that_o city_n for_o aquae_n flâ—viae_n be_v not_o a_o bishopric_n but_o a_o church_n subject_n to_o augusti-lucus_n saint_n leo_n speak_v of_o this_o bishop_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o turribius_fw-la or_o rather_o to_o the_o synod_n of_o gallicia_n heretofore_o the_o 93_o now_o the_o 15_o and_o he_o give_v he_o a_o answer_n in_o the_o follow_a letter_n the_o metropolis_n of_o the_o same_o province_n have_v make_v a_o chronicle_n in_o which_o he_o continue_v st._n jeromes_n to_o his_o own_o time_n it_o gin_v at_o the_o hidatius_n alias_o hidatius_n first_o year_n of_o theodosâ—us_a the_o great_a and_o end_n at_o the_o eleven_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o leâ—_n and_o contain_v the_o history_n or_o rather_o a_o chronicle_n of_o 86_o year_n from_o the_o year_n 381_o to_o 467._o to_o the_o year_n 437_o it_o be_v make_v up_o of_o the_o write_n and_o history_n of_o other_o but_o from_o that_o time_n of_o his_o own_o observation_n in_o this_o chronicle_n he_o set_v down_o the_o most_o considerable_a event_n of_o the_o empire_n the_o year_n and_o alteration_n of_o the_o emperor_n the_o name_n and_o year_n of_o the_o popedom_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o partâ—…larly_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o profane_a history_n of_o his_o own_o country_n he_o make_v use_v of_o three_o epochâ—'s_n the_o first_o be_v of_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n according_a to_o eusebius_n the_o second_o be_v the_o spanish_a aera_fw-la which_o begin_v 37_o year_n before_o the_o nativity_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o last_o be_v of_o the_o olmpiad_n which_o he_o bring_v low_a than_o socrates_n who_o make_v they_o to_o end_v in_o 440._o we_o may_v see_v there_o the_o year_n of_o the_o empâ—â—â—â—s_n this_o chronicle_n be_v in_o a_o rough_a and_o barbarous_a stile_n but_o easy_a enough_o to_o be_v understand_v canaâ—…_n and_o scaliger_n have_v print_v some_o fragment_n of_o it_o but_o f._n sirmondus_n have_v publish_v it_o entire_a in_o 1619_o 〈◊〉_d at_o parit_fw-la out_o of_o a_o ms._n in_o the_o jesuit_n library_n of_o the_o college_n of_o clermont_n which_o come_v from_o 〈◊〉_d it_o have_v be_v already_o print_v at_o rome_n before_o he_o since_o it_o be_v insert_v in_o eusebius_n chronicon_fw-la 〈◊〉_d sirmondus_n find_v in_o the_o same_o ms_n a_o very_a exact_a computation_n of_o year_n by_o the_o consul_n which_o begin_v with_o the_o year_n 269_o and_o end_n at_o 423._o it_o be_v think_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o same_o idacius_n not_o only_o because_o it_o be_v in_o the_o same_o ms_n but_o because_o they_o be_v very_o like_a to_o one_o another_o in_o style_n and_o chronology_n f._n labbe_n have_v also_o publish_v the_o same_o since_o under_o the_o name_n of_o idacius_n but_o much_o enlarge_v for_o they_o begin_v at_o the_o consulship_n of_o brutus_n and_o collatinus_n which_o be_v in_o the_o 245_o year_n from_o the_o buil_n of_o roâ—â—_n and_o end_n in_o the_o second_o consulship_n of_o anthemius_n that_o be_v to_o say_v at_o the_o year_n 468_o where_o also_o
before_o and_o that_o he_o only_o restore_v they_o for_o sidonius_n say_v positive_o that_o it_o be_v st._n mamertus_n qui_fw-la primus_fw-la invenit_fw-la instituit_fw-la invexit_fw-la procession_n indeed_o be_v use_v before_o but_o there_o be_v no_o determinate_a time_n for_o they_o and_o they_o be_v perform_v indevout_o seldom_o and_o very_o negligent_o they_o be_v intermingle_v with_o feast_v and_o never_o perform_v but_o to_o procure_v rain_n or_o fair_a wether_n vagae_fw-la tepentes_fw-la infrequentesque_fw-la atque_fw-la ut_fw-la ita_fw-la dicam_fw-la oscitabundae_fw-la supplicationes_fw-la quae_fw-la saepe_fw-la interpellantum_fw-la prandiorum_fw-la obicibus_fw-la hebetabantur_fw-la but_o st._n mamertus_n fix_v the_o time_n and_o manner_n of_o they_o and_o command_v they_o to_o join_v fast_v prayer_n sing_v of_o psalm_n and_o lamentation_n with_o they_o according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o st._n mamertus_n the_o church_n of_o clermont_n and_o several_a other_o take_v up_o the_o same_o custom_n which_o in_o a_o short_a time_n spread_v into_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n he_o observe_v in_o lett._n 17._o lib_fw-la 5._o that_o the_o annual_a festival_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v keep_v with_o very_o great_a solemnity_n that_o the_o people_n flock_v to_o the_o church_n in_o throng_n before_o day_n that_o they_o light_v up_o a_o great_a many_o taper_n that_o the_o monk_n and_o clerk_n sing_v the_o vigil_n in_o two_o quire_n and_o that_o about_o noon_n they_o celebrate_v the_o mass._n the_o discourse_n which_o he_o make_v at_o the_o election_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o bourge_n recite_v afterward_o in_o lett._n 9_o lib._n 7._o demonstrate_v how_o weighty_a a_o affair_n it_o be_v to_o have_v the_o choice_n of_o a_o bishop_n devolve_v on_o he_o and_o how_o hard_o it_o be_v to_o content_a all_o the_o world_n if_o i_o nominate_v a_o monk_n say_v he_o it_o will_v be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v fit_a to_o make_v a_o abbot_n and_o not_o a_o bishop_n if_o i_o choose_v a_o humble_a person_n they_o will_v fear_v lest_o he_o shall_v be_v contemptible_a on_o the_o contrary_a if_o i_o take_v a_o courageous_a and_o resolute_a person_n they_o will_v accuse_v he_o of_o be_v proud_a if_o i_o pitch_v upon_o a_o learned_a man_n they_o will_v say_v immediate_o that_o he_o will_v be_v arrogant_a if_o he_o be_v a_o person_n of_o mean_a learning_n they_o will_v deâ—_n ride_v his_o ignorance_n if_o i_o name_v a_o severe_a man_n they_o will_v look_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o cruel_a man_n if_o he_o be_v mild_a they_o will_v blame_v his_o easiness_n etc._n etc._n if_o i_o choose_v a_o clergy_n man_n they_o that_o be_v above_o he_o will_v despise_v he_o and_o they_o that_o be_v inferior_a to_o he_o will_v envy_v he_o age_n and_o antiquity_n among_o the_o clergy_n be_v the_o only_a thing_n almost_o that_o be_v consider_v at_o present_a as_o if_o the_o number_n of_o year_n that_o they_o have_v be_v in_o the_o clergy_n do_v confer_v worth_n upon_o those_o that_o have_v none_o and_o as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a qualification_n for_o the_o priesthood_n to_o have_v live_v long_o though_o they_o have_v not_o live_v well_o there_o be_v ecclesiastical_a person_n who_o have_v be_v all_o their_o life_n careless_a of_o the_o discharge_n of_o their_o ministerial_a function_n ready_a to_o answer_v accustom_v to_o make_v idle_a discourse_n head_n of_o party_n and_o faction_n defective_a in_o charity_n always_o waver_v always_o envious_a yet_o contend_v for_o a_o bishopric_n at_o the_o end_n of_o their_o life_n and_o desire_v to_o govern_v other_o at_o a_o age_n wherein_o they_o have_v need_v to_o be_v govern_v themselves_o but_o since_o this_o discourse_n may_v displease_v the_o clergy_n of_o the_o church_n to_o who_o he_o speak_v he_o cunning_o appease_v they_o by_o say_v that_o his_o design_n be_v not_o to_o blame_v many_o for_o the_o ambition_n of_o a_o few_o but_o by_o name_v no_o man_n particular_o those_o who_o take_v offence_n at_o what_o he_o say_v will_v discover_v their_o disposition_n that_o there_o be_v several_a in_o that_o church_n that_o deserve_v to_o be_v bishop_n but_o all_o that_o be_v worthy_a of_o it_o can_v not_o be_v have_v thus_o dispose_v their_o mind_n to_o approve_v his_o choice_n which_o he_o be_v about_o to_o make_v he_o swear_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o he_o be_v not_o sway_v by_o any_o humane_a consideration_n by_o money_n or_o favour_n to_o proceed_v in_o it_o and_o then_o declare_v that_o he_o have_v fix_v his_o eye_n upon_o simplicius_n who_o be_v the_o clerk_n of_o that_o church_n who_o he_o commend_v and_o since_o they_o have_v all_o swear_v that_o they_o will_v submit_v to_o his_o judgement_n in_o the_o election_n he_o pronounce_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o it_o be_v simplicius_n who_o ought_v to_o be_v bishop_n of_o bourge_n and_o metropolitan_a of_o his_o province_n this_o be_v all_o that_o be_v observable_a in_o sidonius_n letter_n concern_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n they_o also_o discover_v to_o we_o the_o name_n of_o many_o bishop_n of_o that_o time_n to_o who_o these_o letter_n be_v direct_v and_o which_o be_v all_o call_v pope_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o that_o time_n the_o learned_a savaron_n publish_v the_o work_n of_o this_o author_n in_o the_o last_o year_n of_o the_o former_a age_n 80._o age_n print_a at_o paris_n in_o 4_o to_o and_o after_o at_o hanover_n in_o 1617._o 80._o clear_v from_o a_o great_a number_n of_o fault_n and_o enrich_v with_o many_o very_a learned_a note_n which_o make_v the_o text_n very_o plain_a and_o contain_v in_o they_o several_a very_o useful_a and_o curious_a remark_n to_o undertake_v a_o new_a edition_n after_o so_o learned_a a_o man_n as_o no_o body_n seem_v to_o desire_v it_o so_o it_o may_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o thing_n needless_a and_o inconsiderate_a yet_o his_o do_v not_o much_o discourage_n f._n sirmondus_n who_o have_v take_v much_o pain_n upon_o this_o author_n before_o the_o work_n of_o savaron_n appear_v from_o put_v out_o his_o labour_n by_o cause_v sidonius_n work_n to_o be_v print_v at_v paris_n in_o 1614_o 8_o vo_z which_o have_v give_v a_o ample_a proof_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o understanding_n and_o depth_n of_o his_o learning_n for_o althô_o there_o seem_v nothing_o to_o have_v escape_v the_o exact_a observation_n of_o savaron_n yet_o f._n sirmondus_n have_v find_v many_o thing_n fit_a to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o and_o explain_v which_o savaron_n have_v pass_v over_o and_o have_v make_v such_o rational_a learned_a curious_a and_o well-chosen_a note_n that_o they_o far_o excel_v savaron_n in_o judgement_n of_o all_o the_o world_n almost_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v good_a to_o have_v both_o the_o edition_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o one_o be_v put_v out_o with_o the_o note_n of_o both_o these_o learned_a men._n since_o the_o death_n of_o sirmondus_n his_o sidonius_n have_v be_v reprint_v with_o some_o augmentation_n this_o edition_n be_v by_o cramoisy_n in_o 4_o to_o in_o the_o year_n 1652._o there_o be_v also_o find_v at_o the_o end_n of_o it_o a_o catalogue_n of_o sirmondus_n work_n beside_o the_o forementioned_a edition_n of_o sidonius_n work_n we_o have_v also_o other_o viz._n at_o basil_n in_o 1542_o 4_o to_o with_o the_o commentary_n of_o joan._n bapt._n pius_n which_o be_v revise_v by_o elias_n vietus_fw-la be_v print_v at_o lion_n in_o 1552_o 8_o vo_z they_o be_v also_o print_v in_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la tom._n vi_o p._n 1075._o joannes_n talaia_n or_o talaida_n joannes_n talaia_n or_o talaida_n a_o monk_n of_o tebâ—â—ma_n be_v choose_v bishop_n of_o alexandria_n in_o 481._o immediate_o after_o his_o ordination_n he_o write_v letter_n of_o communion_n to_o simplicius_n bishop_n of_o talaia_n j._n talaia_n rome_n and_o calendion_n but_o he_o omit_v to_o write_v to_o acacius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n acacius_n be_v offend_v at_o these_o proceed_n stir_v up_o the_o emperor_n zeno_n against_o he_o accuse_v he_o as_o guilty_a of_o perjury_n and_o a_o favourer_n of_o hillus_n insomuch_o that_o he_o be_v force_v to_o fly_v into_o italy_n a_o little_a after_o his_o election_n since_o he_o can_v not_o return_v to_o his_o own_o bishopric_n the_o church_n of_o nola_n be_v commit_v to_o his_o care_n and_o government_n photius_n mention_n a_o apology_n which_o he_o write_v to_o gelasius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o which_o he_o condemn_v not_o only_o the_o heresy_n of_o pelagius_n but_o also_o pelagius_n caelestius_n and_o julian_n who_o succeed_v they_o in_o that_o sect._n we_o have_v not_o this_o work_n it_o be_v compose_v about_o the_o year_n 492._o john_n a_o priest_n of_o antioch_n john_n who_o of_o a_o grammarian_n be_v make_v a_o priest_n of_o antioch_n have_v write_v say_v
be_v separate_v that_o though_o our_o saviour_n do_v administer_v this_o sacrament_n to_o his_o apostle_n after_o supper_n for_o some_o mystical_a reason_n it_o be_v nevertheless_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n to_o receive_v it_o fast_v that_o it_o be_v not_o requisite_a however_o to_o forbear_v eat_v till_o the_o eucharist_n be_v digest_v according_a to_o the_o injunction_n of_o some_o apocryphal_a book_n that_o though_o this_o sacrament_n nourish_v our_o body_n we_o ought_v chief_o to_o consider_v the_o spiritual_a effect_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o nourish_v our_o soul_n in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n so_o that_o it_o be_v frivolous_a to_o fear_v that_o this_o sacrament_n go_v into_o the_o draught_n as_o our_o terrestrial_a food_n or_o that_o it_o mingle_v itself_o and_o be_v digest_v with_o it_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v to_o drink_v wine_n during_o his_o reign_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n as_o some_o have_v imagine_v and_o last_o that_o though_o good_a and_o bad_a man_n receive_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n yet_o we_o must_v believe_v that_o this_o sacrament_n be_v salvation_n to_o the_o first_o and_o damnation_n to_o the_o last_o thus_o i_o have_v in_o few_o word_n sum_v up_o paschasius_fw-la his_o doctrine_n upon_o the_o eucharist_n from_o his_o aforesaid_a 1616._o aforesaid_a this_o book_n be_v print_v by_o itself_o at_o cologne_n 1551._o under_o the_o name_n of_o rabanus_n and_o under_o paschasius_fw-la '_o s_z at_o hagenoa_n 1528._o louvain_n 1561_o and_o at_o helmstad_n 1616._o treatise_n to_o which_o he_o add_v several_a consideration_n with_o allegorical_a and_o mystical_a reflection_n and_o towards_o the_o conclusion_n some_o passage_n out_o of_o s._n hilary_n s._n austin_n s._n ambrose_n s._n gregory_n s._n leo_n s._n john_n chrysostom_n and_o beda_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o it_o a_o long_a time_n after_o this_o treatise_n be_v publish_v for_o it_o be_v write_v in_o 831._o before_o paschasius_fw-la be_v abbot_n of_o corbey_n and_o what_o we_o be_v go_v to_o say_v happen_v but_o about_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o his_o life_n towards_o the_o year_n 864._o fredegardus_n or_o frudegardus_fw-la a_o monk_n of_o the_o new_a abbey_n of_o corbey_n for_o who_o monk_n paschasius_fw-la have_v compose_v this_o book_n have_v meet_v with_o some_o man_n of_o a_o different_a opinion_n and_o himself_o entertain_v some_o doubt_n upon_o this_o subject_a do_v free_o write_v unto_o he_o his_o thought_n upon_o the_o matter_n in_o answer_n to_o which_o paschasius_fw-la write_v he_o a_o fredegardus_n a_o pasch_fw-mi siva_fw-mi his_o letter_n to_o fredegardus_n letter_n wherein_o he_o explain_v and_o confirm_v what_o he_o have_v lay_v down_o in_o his_o treatise_n concern_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n there_o he_o say_v that_o notwithstanding_o the_o scruple_n of_o those_o person_n he_o have_v good_a reason_n to_o maintain_v that_o it_o be_v the_o very_a flesh_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o be_v give_v to_o we_o in_o the_o eucharist_n the_o same_o flesh_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n and_o the_o same_o blood_n that_o be_v shed_v upon_o the_o cross._n otherwise_o say_v he_o how_o can_v this_o sacrament_n confer_v eternal_a life_n and_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v it_o not_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o he_o who_o be_v life_n and_o salvation_n fredegardus_n do_v own_v it_o to_o he_o that_o he_o have_v be_v of_o that_o opinion_n but_o that_o have_v read_v in_o the_o three_o book_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n write_v by_o st._n austin_n that_o these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o flesh_n be_v a_o figurative_a expression_n and_o a_o figure_n more_o than_o a_o reality_n he_o can_v not_o tell_v how_o to_o reconcile_v that_o with_o his_o former_a sentiment_n and_o the_o rather_o consider_v what_o that_o holy_a father_n seem_v to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o horrible_a thing_n to_o believe_v that_o christian_n eat_v the_o same_o body_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n and_o drink_v the_o same_o blood_n that_o be_v shed_v upon_o the_o cross._n to_o which_o paschasius_fw-la answer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o inconsistent_a with_o good_a sense_n to_o say_v that_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v a_o figurative_a expression_n because_o there_o be_v a_o figure_n in_o this_o mystery_n and_o that_o the_o real_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v real_o find_v in_o it_o but_o in_o a_o mystery_n and_o figure_n as_o our_o saviour_n be_v call_v the_o character_n and_o figure_n of_o his_o father_n though_o he_o be_v real_o god_n that_o he_o have_v sufficient_o explain_v it_o in_o his_o book_n by_o assert_v that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v both_o a_o figure_n and_o a_o real_a thing_n that_o st._n austin_n himself_o do_v own_v it_o and_o that_o he_o agree_v in_o that_o point_n with_o st._n ambrose_n st._n cyprian_n and_o eusebius_n emesenus_n some_o of_o who_o passage_n he_o quote_v whence_o he_o infer_v that_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n though_o many_o doubt_n of_o it_o who_o can_v apprehend_v how_o the_o bread_n remain_v visible_o entire_a it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n but_o that_o they_o will_v have_v other_o thought_n of_o it_o shall_v they_o but_o consider_v how_o five_o or_o six_o loaf_n can_v be_v multiply_v into_o a_o infinite_a number_n and_o as_o those_o loaf_n be_v multiply_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n so_o christ_n flesh_n be_v multiply_v and_o the_o abundance_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n diffuse_v in_o the_o sacrament_n that_o we_o say_v likewise_o that_o christ_n be_v daily_o sacrifice_v upon_o our_o altar_n though_o he_o die_v but_o once_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n because_o we_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v do_v spiritual_o but_o not_o without_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v not_o reiterated_a by_o cause_v christ_n to_o die_v again_o but_o he_o be_v mystical_o sacrifice_v every_o day_n for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v receive_v in_o the_o bread_n what_o be_v nail_v to_o the_o cross_n and_o drink_v in_o the_o cup_n what_o run_v out_o of_o our_o saviour_n side_n for_o walk_v by_o faith_n our_o belief_n ought_v to_o be_v spiritual_a not_o carnal_a upon_o which_o he_o quote_v a_o passage_n of_o st._n gregory_n and_o another_o of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n and_o then_o invite_v fredegardus_n to_o read_v over_o his_o treatise_n attentive_o not_o say_v he_o that_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n extraordinary_a in_o it_o be_v contrive_v for_o the_o mean_a capacity_n but_o because_o he_o hear_v that_o treatise_n have_v stir_v up_o many_o to_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o mystery_n teach_v they_o to_o entertain_v notion_n worthy_a of_o our_o saviour_n who_o body_n be_v incorruptible_a because_o spiritual_a and_o that_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v also_o spiritual_a he_o tell_v he_o that_o it_o be_v that_o spirit_n who_o give_v life_n to_o those_o who_o receive_v it_o worthy_o and_o that_o those_o who_o want_v faith_n or_o receive_v it_o unworthy_o eat_v and_o drink_v their_o own_o damnation_n to_o his_o letter_n he_o subjoin_v a_o abstract_n of_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o 26_o chapter_n of_o st._n matthew_n gospel_n wherein_o he_o explain_v the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o oppose_v those_o who_o give_v it_o only_o a_o figurative_a sense_n as_o if_o the_o word_n import_v nothing_o but_o the_o figure_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o not_o his_o real_a flesh_n and_o blood_n then_o he_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o think_v himself_o oblige_v to_o explain_v that_o passage_n more_o at_o large_a upon_o the_o information_n he_o have_v receive_v that_o some_o people_n find_v fault_n with_o what_o he_o have_v former_o write_v upon_o that_o subject_a which_o doctrine_n he_o confirm_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o st._n ambrose_n st._n hilary_n and_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n together_o with_o some_o expression_n in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass._n although_o paschasius_fw-la in_o his_o book_n follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n it_o have_v be_v the_o opinion_n of_o all_o the_o orthodox_n before_o he_o that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v actual_o present_a in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o usual_a in_o those_o time_n to_o say_v positive_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n and_o assert_v it_o so_o plain_o this_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o father_n mabillon_n which_o he_o express_v in_o these_o
sudden_o expire_v and_o that_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n a_o great_a deal_n more_o perfect_a will_v succeed_v it_o this_o doctrine_n spread_v among_o a_o great_a many_o spiritual_a man_n and_o one_o of_o â—hem_n make_v a_o book_n to_o establish_v it_o to_o which_o he_o give_v the_o title_n of_o the_o eternal_a gospel_n this_o piece_n gospel_n the_o book_n call_v the_o eternal_a gospel_n appear_v about_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o century_n but_o what_o be_v the_o author_n name_n be_v not_o know_v matthew_n paris_n ascribe_v it_o to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o jacboine_n aimeric_n to_o john_n the_o seven_o general_n of_o the_o franciscan_n let_v the_o case_n be_v how_o it_o will_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o a_o great_a many_o monk_n approve_v of_o this_o work_n and_o that_o some_o of_o they_o will_v have_v teach_v this_o doctrine_n public_o in_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n in_o the_o year_n 1254_o but_o the_o bishop_n oppose_v it_o and_o the_o book_n of_o the_o eternal_a gospel_n be_v condemn_v to_o be_v book_n the_o condemnation_n of_o that_o book_n burn_v in_o the_o year_n 1256_o by_o pope_n alexander_n iu._n who_o at_o the_o same_o time_n proscribe_v those_o who_o maintain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o book_n as_o william_n of_o saint_n amour_n and_o ptolemey_n of_o lucca_n assure_v we_o all_o the_o error_n of_o this_o book_n turn_v upon_o this_o principle_n that_o the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v book_n the_o error_n of_o that_o book_n imperfect_a in_o comparison_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v to_o succeed_v it_o for_o according_a to_o this_o book_n the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o last_v no_o long_o than_o twelve_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o year_n and_o consequent_o be_v upon_o expire_a the_o author_n of_o that_o book_n advance_v beside_o this_o several_a particular_a error_n viz._n that_o none_o but_o spiritual_a man_n have_v the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o only_o those_o who_o go_v barefoot_a be_v capable_a of_o preach_v the_o spiritual_a doctrine_n that_o the_o jew_n though_o adhere_v to_o their_o religion_n shall_v be_v load_v with_o good_a thing_n and_o deliver_v from_o their_o enemy_n that_o the_o greek_n be_v more_o spiritual_a than_o the_o latin_n and_o that_o god_n the_o father_n shall_v save_o they_o that_o the_o monk_n be_v not_o oblige_v to_o suffer_v martyrdom_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n receive_v something_o of_o the_o church_n as_o jesus_n christ_n as_o man_n have_v receive_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o the_o active_a life_n have_v last_v till_o abbot_n joachim_n but_o that_o since_o his_o time_n it_o be_v become_v useless_a that_o the_o contemplative_a life_n have_v begin_v from_o his_o time_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v more_o perfect_a in_o his_o successor_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o order_n of_o monk_n by_o far_o more_o perfect_a which_o shall_v flourish_v when_o the_o order_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v perish_v that_o in_o this_o three_o state_n of_o the_o world_n the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n will_v be_v whole_o commit_v to_o those_o monk_n who_o shall_v have_v more_o authority_n than_o the_o apostle_n ever_o have_v that_o those_o preacher_n persecute_v by_o the_o clergy_n shall_v go_v over_o to_o the_o infidel_n and_o may_v excite_v they_o against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n these_o be_v some_o of_o the_o extravagancy_n which_o the_o author_n relate_v as_o extract_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o eternal_a gospel_n the_o maintainer_n of_o this_o work_n be_v call_v joachites_n or_o rather_o joachimite_n in_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n 1260_o 1260._o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o joachimite_n in_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n 1260._o wherein_o their_o doctrine_n be_v examine_v and_o condemn_v in_o these_o term_n among_o the_o false_a prophet_n who_o appear_v at_o this_o time_n none_o be_v more_o dangerous_a than_o those_o who_o take_v for_o the_o foundation_n of_o their_o folly_n several_a ternary_n in_o part_n true_a and_o make_v false_a application_n of_o they_o establish_v a_o very_a pernicious_a doctrine_n and_o wicked_o affect_v to_o do_v honour_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v impudent_o derogate_v from_o the_o redemption_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o aim_v to_o include_v the_o time_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o son_n and_o his_o work_n within_o a_o certain_a number_n of_o year_n after_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v act_n as_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v to_o act_n with_o more_o power_n and_o majesty_n for_o the_o future_a than_o he_o have_v do_v yet_o since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n these_o joachites_n by_o a_o chimerical_a concatenation_n of_o certain_a ternary_n maintain_v that_o the_o time_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v for_o the_o future_a be_v enlighten_v with_o a_o more_o perfect_a law_n lay_v down_o for_o the_o foundation_n of_o their_o error_n this_o holy_a and_o celestial_a ternary_n of_o the_o ineffable_a person_n of_o the_o everblessed_n trinity_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o be_v for_o establish_v their_o error_n on_o the_o basis_n of_o all_o these_o truth_n they_o add_v to_o this_o sovereign_a truth_n other_o ternary_n by_o assert_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v three_o state_n or_o order_n of_o man_n who_o have_v have_v or_o shall_v have_v each_o their_o proper_a season_n the_o first_o be_v that_o of_o marry_v person_n which_o be_v in_o repute_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o father_n that_o be_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o second_o be_v that_o of_o clerk_n which_o have_v be_v in_o esteem_n in_o the_o time_n of_o grace_n by_o the_o son_n in_o this_o age_n of_o the_o world_n the_o three_o be_v the_o order_n of_o the_o monk_n which_o shall_v be_v glorify_v in_o time_n with_o a_o large_a measure_n of_o grace_n which_o shall_v be_v give_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n three_o sort_n of_o doctrine_n answer_v to_o these_o three_o state_n the_o old_a testament_n the_o new_a and_o the_o eternal_a gospel_n or_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n last_o they_o distinguish_v the_o whole_a duration_n of_o the_o world_n into_o three_o age_n the_o time_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n which_o they_o attribute_v to_o the_o father_n the_o time_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n which_o they_o attribute_v to_o the_o son_n and_o which_o have_v last_v 1260._o year_n and_o the_o time_n of_o a_o more_o ample_a grace_n and_o of_o unveil_v truth_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o which_o jesus_n christ_n speak_v in_o the_o gospel_n when_o he_o say_v when_o that_o spirit_n of_o truth_n shall_v come_v he_o will_v teach_v you_o all_o truth_n in_o the_o first_o state_n man_n live_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o second_o between_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n and_o in_o the_o last_o which_o shall_v endure_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n they_o shall_v live_v according_a to_o the_o spirit_n the_o consequence_n which_o they_o draw_v from_o this_o fiction_n of_o ternary_n be_v that_o the_o redemption_n of_o jesus_n christ_n have_v no_o more_o place_n and_o that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v abolish_v which_o the_o joachite_n have_v almost_o the_o impudence_n to_o advance_v by_o assert_v that_o all_o type_n and_o figure_n shall_v be_v abolish_v at_o this_o time_n and_o that_o the_o truth_n shall_v appear_v all_o naked_a without_o the_o veil_n of_o sacrament_n maxim_n these_o be_v which_o ought_v to_o be_v abominate_v by_o all_o christian_n who_o have_v read_v the_o holy_a father_n and_o who_o firm_o believe_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n be_v visible_a sign_n and_o image_n of_o invisible_a grace_n under_o the_o element_n of_o one_o of_o which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n abide_v as_o he_o have_v promise_v in_o his_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n this_o council_n add_v that_o though_o this_o doctrine_n have_v be_v condemn_v a_o while_n ago_o by_o the_o holy_a see_v in_o its_o censure_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o eternal_a gospel_n yet_o because_o several_a person_n maintain_v it_o under_o a_o pretence_n that_o the_o book_n which_o serve_v as_o a_o foundation_n to_o that_o error_n have_v not_o be_v examine_v nor_o condemn_v viz._n the_o book_n of_o concordance_n and_o the_o other_o book_n of_o the_o joachites_n which_o till_o then_o remain_v undiscuss_v because_o they_o lay_v conceal_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o some_o monk_n and_o begin_v then_o to_o appear_v in_o the_o world_n and_o to_o infatuate_a the_o mind_n of_o many_o it_o condemn_v and_o disapprove_v of_o those_o work_n and_o prohibit_v the_o make_v use_n of_o they_o under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n in_o the_o year_n 1240_o william_n bishop_n of_o paris_n have_v convene_v all_o the_o regent_n doctor_n of_o the_o university_n
also_o compose_v a_o history_n of_o the_o patron_n and_o bishop_n of_o aichstat_n publish_v by_o gretser_n and_o print_v at_o ingolstad_n in_o the_o year_n 1617._o hugo_n pratensis_n sive_fw-la de_fw-fr prato_n florido_n bear_v at_o pratum_fw-la a_o town_n near_o florence_n a_o dominican_n pratensis_n hugo_n pratensis_n monk_n die_v in_o the_o year_n 1322._o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o famous_a preacher_n of_o his_o time_n his_o sunday-sermon_n upon_o the_o gospel_n and_o epistle_n for_o the_o whole_a year_n and_o upon_o the_o festival_n of_o the_o saint_n have_v be_v print_v at_o lion_n in_o 1528._o and_o those_o of_o lent_n at_o venice_n in_o 1578._o and_o 1584._o 8_o joannes_n de_fw-fr neapoli_n or_o john_n of_o naples_n a_o friar-preacher_n flourish_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o naples_n john_n of_o naples_n age_n and_o die_v about_o the_o year_n 1323._o he_o teach_v some_o time_n at_o paris_n and_o there_o be_v print_v at_o naples_n 42_o question_n of_o philosophy_n and_o divinity_n which_o he_o explain_v at_o paris_n his_o other_o work_n which_o be_v a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o sentence_n his_o quodlibetical_a question_n and_o his_o sermon_n be_v mention_v by_o altamura_n in_o bibl._n praedic_fw-la but_o be_v never_o print_v petrus_n aureolus_n a_o native_a of_o verberie_n upon_o oise_n a_o grey-friar_n after_o he_o have_v teach_v divinity_n aureâ—lus_n petrus_n aureâ—lus_n for_o a_o time_n at_o paris_n be_v make_v archbishop_n of_o aix_n in_o 1321._o the_o year_n of_o his_o death_n be_v not_o know_v but_o some_o believe_v that_o jacobus_n de_fw-fr concos_fw-la succeed_v he_o the_o next_o year_n and_o if_o that_o be_v true_a it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o he_o live_v '_o long_o or_o we_o have_v the_o comment_n of_o this_o author_n upon_o the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o sentence_n of_o which_o the_o first_o book_n be_v print_v at_o rome_n in_o 1596._o and_o the_o three_o other_o with_o his_o quodlibetical_a question_n in_o 1605._o he_o also_o make_v a_o abridgement_n of_o all_o the_o bible_n according_a to_o the_o literal_a sense_n print_v at_o venice_n in_o 1507._o and_o 1571._o at_o strasburg_n in_o 1514._o at_o paris_n in_o 1565._o and_o 1585._o this_o author_n also_o have_v some_o sermon_n upon_o the_o immaculate_a conception_n print_v at_o tholouse_n in_o 1514._o he_o compose_v also_o several_a other_o upon_o the_o whole_a year_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o make_v public_a no_o more_o than_o his_o write_n entitle_v the_o distinction_n of_o the_o rose_n and_o his_o treatise_n of_o poverty_n and_o the_o poor_a use_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o ms._n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o the_o grey-friar_n at_o seez_fw-fr he_o be_v common_o surname_v doctor_n facundus_fw-la the_o eloquent_a doctor_n nicholas_n trive_v or_o trivet_n the_o son_n of_o sir_n thomas_n trivet_n of_o norfolk_n be_v bring_v up_o at_o london_n trivet_n nicholas_n trivet_n among_o the_o dominican_n and_o enter_v into_o their_o order_n he_o receive_v the_o drs._n cap_n at_o oxford_n and_o go_v to_o paris_n where_o he_o complete_v his_o study_n be_v return_v to_o london_n he_o be_v make_v prior_n of_o the_o dominican_n in_o that_o city_n where_o he_o die_v in_o 1328._o be_v 70_o year_n of_o age_n in_o great_a reputation_n for_o his_o holiness_n f._n dacherius_n in_o the_o eight_o tome_n of_o his_o spicilegium_fw-la have_v publish_v a_o chronicle_n of_o this_o author_n from_o 1136._o to_o 1307._o in_o every_o year_n he_o observe_v the_o year_n of_o the_o pope_n emperor_n of_o the_o west_n king_n of_o france_n and_o england_n and_o relate_v the_o accident_n at_o large_a particular_o those_o that_o relate_v to_o the_o history_n of_o england_n and_o his_o own_o order_n there_o be_v also_o another_o work_n of_o this_o author_n print_v at_o tholouse_n in_o 1488._o and_o at_o venice_n in_o 1489._o which_o be_v a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o s._n austin_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la divers_a ms._n treatise_n of_o this_o author_n be_v find_v in_o the_o library_n in_o england_n and_o among_o other_o a_o history_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o emperor_n apostle_n and_o king_n in_o magdalen-college_n library_n at_o oxford_n cod._n 138._o a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o boethius_n the_o consolation_n in_o the_o public_a library_n at_o cambridge_n cod._n 236._o flower_n upon_o the_o rule_n of_o s._n augustine_n in_o the_o lumleian_n library_n cod._n 291._o and_o a_o treatise_n upon_o the_o mass_n in_o merton_n college_n library_n in_o oxford_n cod._n 147._o no._n 1._o and_o in_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n library_n at_o lambeth_n and_o elsewhere_o augustinus_n triumphus_fw-la of_o ancona_n a_o hermit_n of_o the_o order_n of_o st._n augustine_n flourish_v from_o the_o triumphus_fw-la augustinus_n triumphus_fw-la year_n 1274._o when_o he_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o lion_n to_o 1328._o when_o he_o die_v at_o naples_n april_n 2._o in_o the_o 85th_o year_n of_o his_o age._n he_o compose_v a_o sum_n concern_v the_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n dedicate_v to_o pope_n john_n xxii_o and_o print_v at_o augsburg_n in_o 1473._o and_o at_o rome_n 1479._o and_o 1582._o he_o first_o begin_v a_o book_n call_v milleloquium_fw-la out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o s._n augustine_n which_o be_v after_o finish_v by_o bartholomew_n urbinas_n some_o attribute_n to_o he_o certain_a commentary_n upon_o the_o lord's-prayer_n the_o angelical_a salutation_n and_o the_o magnificat_fw-la print_v at_v rome_n in_o 1590._o and_o 1592._o which_o some_o impute_v to_o steuchus_n de_fw-fr eugubio_n but_o trithemius_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o last_o of_o these_o commentary_n in_o his_o catalogue_n of_o the_o work_n of_o augustine_n of_o ancona_n and_o of_o certain_a commentary_n of_o the_o same_o author_n upon_o ezekiel_n upon_o the_o new_a testament_n upon_o the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o sentence_n a_o book_n of_o quodlibetical_a question_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o greek_n a_o work_n upon_o the_o entrance_n into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o x_o string_n and_o a_o book_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n sermon_n upon_o all_o the_o sunday_n in_o the_o year_n and_o the_o saint_n day_n but_o we_o have_v none_o of_o these_o work_n they_o be_v keep_v close_o in_o some_o library_n viz._n at_o ancona_n and_o in_o the_o vatican_n albert_n of_o â—adua_fw-la a_o augustine_n hermit_n the_o scholar_n of_o aegidius_n romanus_n and_o a_o dr._n of_o paris_n milan_n albert_n of_o milan_n die_v in_o that_o city_n in_o the_o year_n 1323._o or_o 1328._o he_o compose_v a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o the_o sentence_n and_o other_o upon_o the_o pentateuch_n gospel_n and_o st._n paul_n epistle_n which_o be_v keep_v in_o ms._n at_o milan_n his_o sermon_n only_o be_v print_v at_o paris_n in_o 1544._o and_o 1550._o and_o at_o venice_n in_o 1584._o and_o his_o explication_n of_o the_o gospel_n upon_o all_o the_o sunday_n of_o the_o year_n at_o venice_n in_o 1476._o joannes_n bassolis_n a_o grey-friar_n a_o scholar_n of_o scotus_n common_o call_v doctor_n ordinatissimus_fw-la baâ—â—olis_n joannes_n baâ—â—olis_n the_o most_o orderly_a doctor_n flourish_v about_o the_o year_n 1420_o and_o teach_v at_o rheims_n and_o mechlen_n he_o have_v a_o comment_n upon_o the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o sentence_n print_v at_o paris_n in_o 1517._o where_o also_o some_o miscellany_n of_o his_o in_o philosophy_n and_o physic_n be_v also_o print_v when_o he_o die_v be_v not_o know_v jacobus_n de_fw-fr lausanna_n a_o monk_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o friars-preacher_n a_o dr._n of_o paris_n and_o after_o â—ausanna_n jacobus_n de_fw-fr â—ausanna_n the_o provincial_n of_o his_o order_n be_v the_o author_n of_o a_o great_a work_n of_o morality_n divide_v into_o twelve_o book_n and_o print_v at_o lymoges_n in_o 1528._o and_o of_o several_a sermon_n which_o be_v also_o print_v the_o time_n and_o quality_n of_o this_o author_n be_v not_o very_o certain_a some_o have_v write_v that_o he_o be_v a_o licentiate_a at_o paris_n in_o the_o year_n 1317._o other_o make_v he_o bishop_n of_o lausanna_n about_o 1320._o but_o there_o be_v no_o certainty_n of_o it_o for_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o he_o take_v his_o name_n from_o lausanna_n because_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o that_o city_n henry_n de_fw-fr carret_n a_o grey-friar_n make_v in_o the_o year_n 1300._o bishop_n of_o lucca_n by_o boniface_n viii_o carret_n henry_n de_fw-fr carret_n and_o drive_v from_o his_o bishopric_n in_o the_o year_n 1326._o by_o lewis_n of_o bavaria_n have_v compose_v a_o treatise_n upon_o the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n which_o be_v in_o ms._n in_o mr._n colbert_n library_n dominicus_n grenerius_n a_o doctor_n of_o paris_n a_o preaching-friar_n apostolick-penitentiary_n be_v grenerius_n dominicus_n grenerius_n make_v mr._n of_o the_o holy_a palace_n by_o pope_n john_n xxii_o in_o the_o year_n 1326._o and_o promote_v the_o
cistertian_n monk_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o alvastrâ_fw-la where_o he_o die_v a_o little_a after_o then_o she_o institute_v the_o order_n of_o s._n saviour_n and_o give_v it_o a_o rule_n as_o if_o she_o have_v receive_v it_o from_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o she_o undertake_v to_o go_v into_o the_o holy_a land_n and_o after_o she_o have_v travel_v there_o some_o year_n she_o come_v to_o die_v at_o rome_n july_n 23._o 1373._o she_o be_v canonize_v by_o boniface_n ix_o in_o 1391._o and_o her_o canonization_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n this_o saintess_n be_v famous_a for_o her_o revelation_n which_o be_v reduce_v into_o eight_o book_n beside_o several_a which_o be_v add_v since_o to_o that_o collection_n she_o write_v some_o sermon_n one_o about_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n dictate_v by_o a_o angel_n and_o four_o other_o which_o she_o assure_v we_o be_v reveal_v to_o she_o as_o her_o rule_n be_v which_o she_o affirm_v to_o be_v dictate_v to_o she_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o jesus_n christ._n these_o work_n be_v print_v at_o lubeck_n in_o 1492._o at_o nuremburg_n in_o 1521._o at_o rome_n in_o 1557._o and_o 1628._o at_o antwerp_n in_o 1611._o at_o colen_n in_o 1628._o and_o at_o munick_n in_o 1680._o at_o the_o same_o time_n flourish_v s._n katherine_n of_o sienna_n who_o be_v not_o less_o famous_a for_o her_o revelation_n sienna_n s._n katherine_n of_o sienna_n than_o s._n bridget_n she_o be_v bear_v in_o 1347._o vow_a virginity_n at_o eight_o year_n old_a and_o a_o little_a time_n after_o take_v the_o habit_n of_o a_o dominican_n she_o be_v very_o ingenious_a write_v very_o well_o and_o be_v very_o charitable_a and_o zealous_a she_o advise_v gregory_n xi_o to_o return_v to_o rome_n follow_v he_o thither_o remain_v after_o his_o death_n under_o the_o obedience_n of_o urban_n vi_o and_o die_v april_n 30._o 1380._o she_o be_v canonize_v by_o pius_n ii_o in_o 1461._o she_o write_v several_a letter_n in_o italian_a to_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o dotage_n n._n b._n the_o revelation_n of_o s._n bridget_n and_o s._n katherine_n though_o admire_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v enthusiastic_a dream_n and_o mere_a dotage_n cardinal_n king_n and_o prince_n which_o be_v gather_v into_o one_o volume_n contain_v 364_o letter_n and_o be_v print_v in_o italian_a at_o venice_n in_o 1506._o 1548._o and_o 1584._o and_o translate_v into_o french_a at_o paris_n in_o 1644._o there_o be_v also_o six_o treatise_n of_o she_o in_o form_n of_o a_o dialogue_n concern_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n print_v at_o ingolstadt_n in_o 1583._o at_o collen_n 1601._o and_o at_o venice_n in_o 1611._o a_o discourse_n upon_o the_o annunciation_n of_o the_o virgin_n and_o some_o other_o translate_v into_o latin_a by_o raymundus_n de_fw-fr vineis_fw-la a_o dominican_n monk_n of_o câ—â—â—a_n her_o confessor_n print_v at_o ingolstadt_n in_o 1583._o and_o a_o treatise_n translate_v or_o compose_v by_o the_o same_o person_n entitle_v the_o divine_a doctrine_n deliver_v by_o the_o eternal_a father_n speak_v to_o the_o spirit_n print_v at_o collen_n in_o 1553._o matthaeus_n florilegus_n a_o benedictine_n monk_n of_o westminster_n flourish_v about_o 1377._o he_o florilegus_n matthew_n florilegus_n compose_v certain_a annal_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o year_n 1307._o which_o he_o name_n the_o flower_n of_o history_n print_v at_o london_n in_o 1567._o and_o at_o francfort_n in_o 1601._o he_o copy_n out_o matthew_n paris_n only_o in_o his_o first_o part_n ball_n say_v that_o he_o continue_v his_o annal_n to_o the_o year_n 1377._o and_o compose_v the_o chronicle_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o westminster_n and_o s._n edmond's-bury_a albertus_n de_fw-fr strasburg_n or_o de_fw-fr argentina_n make_v ambassador_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o city_n strasburg_n albert_n de_fw-fr strasburg_n to_o go_v to_o the_o pope_n at_o avignon_n make_v a_o chronicle_n from_o the_o empire_n of_o rodolphus_n of_o habsperg_n to_o the_o death_n of_o charles_n iu._n i_o e._n from_o 1270._o to_o the_o year_n 1378._o cuspinian_n publish_v a_o part_n of_o it_o print_v at_o basil_n in_o 1553._o and_o in_o 1569._o but_o urstisius_n since_o have_v put_v it_o out_o entire_a in_o his_o collection_n of_o german_a historian_n print_v at_o francfort_n in_o 1585._o tom._n 2._o pag._n 97._o this_o author_n also_o write_v the_o life_n of_o bartholdus_n de_fw-fr bucheke_n bishop_n of_o strasburg_n and_o spires_n from_o the_o year_n 1328._o to_o the_o year_n 1353._o publish_v by_o arstisius_n and_o print_v by_o itself_o at_o basil_n in_o 1553._o and_o in_o 1566._o joannes_n schadland_n a_o german_a of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o friars-preacher_n first_o bishop_n of_o culme_n schadland_n john_n schadland_n in_o poland_n then_o of_o hildesheim_n and_o last_o as_o some_o say_v of_o worm_n die_v in_o 1377._o he_o compose_v a_o treatise_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o cardinal_n which_o be_v in_o ms._n in_o mr._n colbert_n library_n cod._n 289._o he_o make_v that_o work_n at_o the_o desire_n of_o petrus_n de_fw-fr prato_n and_o begin_v to_o compose_v it_o when_o that_o cardinal_n die_v he_o intitules_a it_o culmensis_fw-la because_o as_o he_o render_v the_o reason_n the_o state_n of_o the_o cardinal_n may_v be_v call_v culmensis_fw-la à _fw-la culmine_fw-la i._n e._n from_o the_o top_n of_o dignity_n and_o virtue_n and_o the_o cardinal_n may_v be_v call_v culmenses_n from_o their_o sublimity_n of_o virtue_n and_o the_o writer_n be_v culmensis_fw-la episcopus_fw-la i._n e._n bishop_n of_o culmi_fw-la he_o have_v be_v inquisitor_n of_o the_o faith_n in_o germany_n as_o he_o say_v in_o several_a place_n he_o tell_v we_o in_o that_o work_n that_o in_o that_o time_n he_o have_v burn_v several_a heretic_n which_o assert_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v lose_v the_o key_n of_o s._n peter_n since_o it_o possess_v great_a worldly_n revenue_n that_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n be_v covetous_a ambitious_a and_o voluptuous_a to_o who_o jesus_n christ_n have_v not_o commit_v the_o church_n his_o spouse_n but_o to_o the_o true_o poor_a full_a of_o humility_n and_o contemner_n of_o this_o world_n among_o who_o the_o church_n reside_v he_o also_o compose_v a_o treatise_n of_o the_o dignity_n and_o state_n of_o bishop_n nicholas_n oresmius_fw-la or_o oresme_fw-fr a_o norman_a a_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n of_o the_o faculty_n of_o paris_n oresmius_fw-la nicholas_n oresmius_fw-la and_o of_o the_o school_n of_o navarre_n of_o which_o he_o be_v make_v governor_n in_o 1356._o and_o choose_v by_o k._n john_n mr._n for_o his_o son_n who_o be_v after_o charles_n v._o surname_v the_o wise._n he_o be_v appoint_v treasurer_n of_o the_o holy_a chapel_n in_o 1361._o and_o afterward_o dean_n of_o the_o chapter_n at_o rouen_n and_o then_o leave_v his_o government_n of_o navarre_n he_o be_v send_v in_o 1363._o to_o urban_n v._o and_o make_v a_o discourse_n before_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o cardinal_n in_o which_o he_o speak_v bold_o against_o the_o irregularity_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n this_o book_n be_v print_v in_o a_o book_n put_v out_o by_o fl._n illyricus_n entitle_v a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o be_v publish_v alone_o by_o gesner_n in_o the_o edition_n of_o wittenberg_n in_o 1604._o he_o also_o make_v another_o discourse_n about_o the_o change_n of_o money_n in_o which_o he_o declaim_v against_o those_o prince_n that_o coin_v money_n which_o be_v not_o full_a weight_n and_o snew_v that_o prince_n have_v not_o a_o power_n to_o change_v the_o money_n when_o they_o please_v and_o set_v what_o value_n they_o please_v upon_o it_o this_o treatise_n be_v print_v in_o tom._n ix_o of_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la at_o paris_n in_o 1589._o and_o in_o the_o twenty_o six_o of_o the_o last_o edition_n he_o translate_v the_o bible_n into_o french_a by_o the_o order_n of_o charles_n v._o and_o compose_v several_a other_o translation_n of_o profane_a author_n as_o aristotle_n ethic_n and_o politic_n some_o part_n of_o tully_n and_o petrarch_n book_n de_fw-fr remediis_fw-la utriusque_fw-la fortunâ—_n there_o be_v several_a other_o work_n of_o this_o author_n in_o ms._n in_o the_o library_n of_o navarre_n mr._n colbert_n and_o other_o among_o which_o be_v 115_o sermon_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o communication_n of_o idioâ—…_n of_o the_o affirmation_n de_fw-fr omni_fw-la in_o respect_n to_o divinity_n three_o treatise_n against_o judiciary_n astrology_n the_o art_n of_o preach_v a_o treatise_n of_o antichrist_n and_o his_o minister_n and_o the_o sign_n which_o shall_v foreshow_v he_o a_o write_n against_o the_o begging-friar_n and_o several_a other_o treatise_n of_o philosophy_n of_o which_o we_o may_v see_v a_o catalogue_n in_o the_o history_n of_o navarre_n put_v out_o by_o mr._n launoy_n tom._n ii_o p._n 455_o etc._n etc._n oresmius_fw-la be_v bishop_n of_o lifieux_n in_o 1377._o and_o die_v seven_o
carthusian_n be_v print_v at_o collen_n in_o the_o year_n 1608._o chap._n v._n the_o history_n of_o the_o greek_a writer_n in_o the_o fifteen_o century_n and_o of_o their_o work_n though_o the_o greek_a empire_n be_v now_o in_o its_o declension_n yet_o it_o still_o afford_v a_o great_a many_o inquisitive_a man_n who_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o study_n of_o eloquence_n philosophy_n and_o divinity_n even_o till_o it_o be_v utter_o ruine_v the_o dispute_v they_o have_v with_o the_o latin_n oblige_v they_o to_o study_v the_o subject_n about_o which_o they_o contest_v and_o to_o read_v their_o ancient_a writer_n but_o at_o the_o same_o time_n these_o disputation_n make_v they_o negligent_a of_o other_o matter_n accustom_a their_o mind_n to_o excessive_a subtlety_n and_o inspire_v they_o with_o such_o a_o spirit_n of_o cavil_v and_o contention_n *_o as_o they_o can_v not_o easy_o shake_v off_o afterward_o those_o who_o live_v in_o the_o age_n whereof_o we_o be_v now_o speak_v have_v still_o some_o remainder_n of_o good_a learning_n but_o those_o who_o come_v after_o they_o do_v continual_o degenerate_a and_o at_o last_o sink_v into_o that_o ignorance_n not_o to_o say_v stupidity_n in_o which_o we_o see_v they_o at_o this_o present_a and_o therefore_o the_o writer_n whereof_o we_o shall_v now_o give_v a_o account_n may_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o the_o last_o good_a author_n among_o the_o greek_n simeon_n archbishop_n of_o thessalonica_n flourish_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o century_n and_o render_v thessalonica_n simeon_n archbishop_n of_o thessalonica_n himself_o equal_o famous_a for_o his_o virtue_n and_o his_o learning_n his_o principal_a work_n be_v a_o treatise_n of_o the_o liturgy_n wherein_o he_o explain_v what_o belong_v to_o church_n minister_n sacerdotal_a habit_n the_o celebration_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o the_o other_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v publish_v by_o father_n goart_n in_o his_o collection_n of_o the_o greek_a ritual_n he_o write_v also_o a_o book_n against_o heresy_n by_o way_n of_o dialogue_n wherein_o he_o have_v collect_v the_o passage_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o father_n about_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o manuscript_n in_o the_o library_n of_o the_o vatican_n and_o the_o emperor_n and_o out_o of_o which_o father_n morin_n have_v give_v we_o a_o extract_v about_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o book_n about_o penance_n there_o be_v also_o many_o other_o treatise_n in_o manuscript_n of_o this_o author_n in_o the_o vatican_n library_n of_o which_o allatius_n have_v publish_v the_o follow_a title_n viz._n 85_o answer_n to_o the_o question_n of_o gabriel_n of_o pentapolis_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o priesthood_n dedicate_v to_o a_o monk_n a_o explication_n of_o the_o creed_n another_o exposition_n of_o the_o creed_n wherein_o he_o show_v whence_o the_o article_n be_v take_v and_o against_o who_o they_o be_v draw_v up_o twelve_o article_n which_o contain_v the_o whole_a faith_n of_o christian_n a_o treatise_n against_o the_o innovation_n of_o the_o latin_n simeon_n die_v in_o 1429._o joseph_n briennius_n a_o monk_n of_o constantinople_n flourish_v under_o the_o empire_n of_o manuel_n paleologus_fw-la monk_n joseph_n briennius_n a_o greek_a monk_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o patriarch_n joseph_n and_o discharge_v the_o office_n of_o a_o preacher_n he_o have_v leave_v we_o 18_o discourse_n about_o the_o trinity_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o latin_n concern_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o manuscript_n in_o the_o vatican_n library_n where_o allatius_n who_o quote_v they_o see_v they_o he_o quote_v also_o 2_o sermon_n of_o the_o same_o author_n about_o a_o future_a judgement_n and_o eternal_a happiness_n he_o observe_v in_o one_o of_o these_o discourse_n that_o he_o speak_v it_o in_o the_o year_n 1420._o after_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o lord_n macarius_n macre_n a_o monk_n of_o mount_n athos_n flourish_v about_o the_o same_o time_n he_o be_v send_v by_o the_o emperor_n john_n paleologus_fw-la with_o mark_n jagre_n into_o italy_n to_o pope_n martin_n v._n where_o he_o die_v monk_n macarius_n macre_n a_o greek_a monk_n january_n seven_o in_o 1431._o he_o write_v a_o treatise_n about_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n against_o the_o latin_n demetrius_n châ—ysoloras_n flourish_v under_o the_o empire_n of_o manuel_n paleologus_fw-la who_o have_v a_o great_a chrysoloras_n demetrius_n chrysoloras_n respect_n for_o he_o he_o write_v against_o the_o latin_n a_o synoptical_a discourse_n take_v out_o of_o the_o work_n of_o nil_fw-la of_o thessalonica_n a_o dialogue_n to_o show_v that_o the_o orthodox_n ought_v not_o to_o accuse_v other_o who_o be_v orthodox_n and_o last_o a_o dialogue_n against_o a_o piece_n which_o demetrius_n cydonius_n write_v against_o nil_fw-la cabasilas_n at_o the_o same_o time_n live_v macarius_n archbishop_n of_o ancyra_n who_o write_v a_o treatise_n against_o the_o latin_n at_o the_o end_n whereof_o he_o have_v add_v also_o barlaam_n acindynus_n and_o their_o follower_n monk_n macarius_n archbishop_n of_o ancyra_n nicolas_n sclengia_n esaias_n a_o monk_n at_o the_o same_o time_n also_o nicolas_n sclengia_n publish_v against_o the_o latin_n a_o collection_n of_o authority_n out_o of_o the_o father_n about_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o monk_n of_o cyprus_n call_v esaias_n this_o monk_n write_v a_o letter_n to_o confute_v it_o address_v to_o pope_n nicolas_n wherein_o he_o undertake_v to_o show_v that_o sclengia_n do_v mis-understand_a the_o passage_n of_o the_o father_n which_o he_o allege_v whereupon_o the_o latter_a wroâ—e_n a_o very_a sour_a answer_n to_o the_o letter_n of_o esaias_n allatius_n who_o see_v these_o work_n in_o manuscript_n relate_v a_o part_n of_o esaias_n letter_n the_o conference_n of_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_n at_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n discover_v the_o judgement_n and_o eloquence_n of_o the_o most_o able_a man_n among_o the_o greek_n and_o give_v occasion_n to_o many_o book_n but_o some_o among_o they_o sincere_o embrace_v the_o union_n with_o the_o latin_n and_o write_v afterward_o in_o defence_n of_o it_o whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a other_o remain_v in_o their_o former_a sentiment_n and_o continue_v still_o to_o write_v against_o the_o latin_n among_o the_o latter_a the_o most_o considerable_a be_v ephesus_n be_v marcus_n eugenicus_n archbishop_n of_o ephesus_n marcus_n eugenicus_n who_o have_v for_o a_o long_a time_n profess_v to_o teach_v eloquence_n be_v appoint_v archbishop_n of_o ephesus_n and_o make_v choice_n of_o to_o speak_v in_o behalf_n of_o the_o greek_n at_o the_o conference_n they_o be_v to_o have_v in_o the_o west_n with_o the_o latin_n there_o he_o maintain_v their_o cause_n with_o all_o the_o subtlety_n and_o vigour_n which_o they_o can_v desire_v and_o be_v almost_o the_o only_a person_n who_o will_v not_o sign_v the_o decree_n of_o union_n and_o in_o fine_a the_o one_a who_o stand_v up_o and_o write_v against_o it_o after_o the_o greek_n who_o have_v be_v at_o florence_n be_v return_v to_o constantinople_n there_o be_v in_o the_o 13_o tome_n of_o the_o council_n 2_o circular_a letter_n of_o his_o address_v to_o all_o christian_n against_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n he_o write_v a_o profession_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o manuscript_n in_o the_o vatican_n library_n as_o also_o a_o treatise_n about_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n against_o the_o latin_n a_o letter_n to_o the_o emperor_n john_n paleologus_fw-la and_o another_o letter_n to_o george_n scholarius_n against_o the_o rite_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n there_o be_v also_o a_o treatise_n to_o show_v that_o consecration_n be_v make_v not_o only_o by_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n but_o also_o by_o the_o prayer_n and_o blessing_n of_o the_o priest_n which_o be_v print_v among_o the_o liturgy_n there_o be_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n and_o in_o the_o history_n of_o sguropulus_n a_o part_n of_o the_o discourse_n which_o he_o speak_v in_o this_o council_n and_o there_o be_v in_o the_o king_n library_n some_o other_o manuscript_n work_v of_o the_o same_o author_n as_o 2_o discourse_n of_o purgatory_n speak_v at_o ferrara_n answer_v to_o the_o question_n of_o the_o cardinal_n and_o about_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o solution_n of_o two_o question_n propose_v by_o the_o emperor_n and_o some_o letter_n against_o the_o latin_n mark_v eugenicus_n have_v a_o brother_n name_v john_n who_o come_v with_o he_o to_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n and_o eugenicus_n john_n eugenicus_n there_o adhere_v to_o the_o same_o party_n who_o also_o write_v a_o piece_n against_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n out_o of_o which_o allatius_n relate_v some_o
and_o before_o the_o death_n of_o peter_n of_o alexandria_n and_o before_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o year_n 381._o there_o be_v one_o place_n in_o it_o where_o he_o seem_v to_o assert_v that_o baptism_n give_v in_o the_o name_n of_o one_o person_n only_o of_o the_o trinity_n be_v valid_a there_o be_v many_o explication_n give_v of_o it_o which_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o note_n of_o the_o benedictines_n upon_o this_o passage_n the_o treatise_n of_o the_o incarnation_n be_v a_o discourse_n which_o st._n ambrose_n speak_v to_o refute_v the_o objection_n which_o two_o arian_n officer_n who_o belong_v to_o the_o emperor_n gratian_n have_v propose_v to_o he_o with_o much_o pride_n he_o engage_v to_o answer_v they_o the_o next_o day_n in_o his_o sermon_n paulinus_n inform_v we_o that_o these_o two_o officer_n have_v mount_v up_o into_o their_o chariot_n to_o come_v to_o this_o sermon_n be_v throw_v down_o headlong_o st._n ambrose_n who_o know_v nothing_o of_o this_o accident_n wait_v long_o enough_o for_o they_o and_o though_o they_o come_v not_o at_o all_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o fail_v to_o perform_v his_o promise_n but_o before_o he_o enter_v upon_o the_o matter_n to_o give_v they_o yet_o long_o time_n to_o come_v he_o begin_v his_o discourse_n with_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o cain_n and_o abel_n afterward_o he_o apply_v to_o heretic_n the_o curse_n which_o god_n pronounce_v against_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o cain_n and_o make_v a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o principal_a heresy_n end_v with_o the_o apollinarian_o after_o this_o he_o prove_v against_o the_o arian_n the_o divinity_n of_o the_o son_n and_o his_o humanity_n against_o the_o apollinarian_o and_o demonstrate_v against_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o that_o there_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n two_o perfect_a and_o complete_a nature_n the_o divine_a nature_n according_a to_o which_o he_o be_v equal_a to_o his_o father_n and_o the_o humane_a that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o real_a body_n and_o a_o understand_a soul_n with_o the_o property_n of_o these_o two_o nature_n when_o st._n ambrose_n afterward_o write_v down_o this_o sermon_n he_o add_v the_o answer_n to_o a_o difficulty_n which_o the_o arian_n propose_v to_o he_o after_o his_o sermon_n viz._n how_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o the_o father_n who_o be_v not_o beget_v shall_v be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o son_n who_o be_v beget_v this_o be_v the_o subject_a of_o this_o treatise_n which_o he_o compose_v sometime_o before_o the_o death_n of_o gratian_n in_o 383_o and_o after_o the_o book_n of_o faith_n which_o he_o write_v in_o 379_o that_o be_v to_o say_v about_o the_o year_n 382._o there_o be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o treatise_n a_o passage_n of_o st._n ambrose_n about_o the_o incarnation_n which_o be_v produce_v by_o theodoret_n in_o his_o second_o dialogue_n as_o take_v out_o of_o a_o book_n entitle_v a_o explication_n of_o the_o faith_n the_o letter_n of_o st._n ambrose_n be_v place_v in_o a_o new_a order_n and_o divide_v into_o two_o class_n the_o first_o contain_v those_o who_o time_n and_o order_n can_v be_v find_v out_o the_o second_o contain_v those_o who_o date_n be_v not_o certain_o know_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o emperor_n gratian_n to_o st._n ambrose_n be_v of_o a_o more_o ancient_a date_n than_o the_o rest_n he_o write_v to_o this_o holy_a bishop_n after_o his_o return_n from_o the_o east_n whither_o he_o have_v go_v to_o assist_v his_o uncle_n valens_n he_o signify_v to_o he_o how_o much_o he_o desire_v to_o have_v he_o near_o he_o and_o pray_v he_o to_o send_v he_o again_o that_o book_n which_o he_o have_v give_v he_o before_o mean_v the_o two_o book_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o to_o add_v to_o they_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n st._n ambrose_n in_o the_o answer_n which_o he_o make_v to_o this_o letter_n excuse_v himself_o for_o not_o come_v to_o wait_v upon_o he_o when_o he_o return_v from_o the_o east_n and_o praise_n the_o faith_n and_o piety_n of_o this_o emperor_n he_o promise_v satisfaction_n to_o his_o demand_n this_o letter_n be_v write_v in_o 379_o soon_o after_o the_o return_n of_o gratian._n the_o second_o be_v write_v to_o constantius_n who_o be_v late_o promote_v to_o a_o bishopric_n he_o exhort_v he_o to_o govern_v his_o church_n well_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o storm_n and_o tempest_n he_o discourse_v to_o he_o very_o large_o about_o the_o instruction_n which_o he_o shall_v give_v to_o his_o people_n he_o recommend_v to_o he_o the_o church_n of_o imola_n which_o be_v without_o a_o bishop_n and_o pray_v he_o to_o visit_v it_o often_o till_o a_o bishop_n be_v ordain_v for_o it_o because_o as_o for_o himself_o he_o be_v so_o busy_a during_o the_o time_n of_o lent_n that_o he_o can_v not_o go_v far_o from_o his_o own_o church_n last_o he_o admonish_v he_o to_o take_v heed_n lest_o the_o arian_n that_o come_v from_o illyricum_n shall_v spread_v their_o error_n among_o the_o faithful_a of_o his_o country_n he_o add_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o think_v of_o the_o misery_n which_o have_v befall_v they_o because_o of_o their_o infidelity_n which_o discover_v that_o the_o arian_n be_v drive_v out_o of_o illyricum_n by_o the_o goth_n who_o enter_v into_o that_o country_n after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o emperor_n valens_n and_o therefore_o this_o letter_n be_v write_v in_o the_o lent_n of_o 379._o the_o two_o follow_a letter_n be_v address_v to_o felix_n bishop_n of_o comum_n in_o the_o first_o st._n ambrose_n thank_v he_o for_o the_o mushroom_n which_o he_o have_v send_v he_o and_o complain_v that_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o come_v to_o see_v he_o in_o the_o second_o he_o praise_v he_o and_o invite_v he_o to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o church_n of_o st._n bassianus_n bishop_n of_o lodi_n if_o we_o may_v believe_v ughellus_n the_o author_n of_o italia_n sacra_fw-la this_o church_n be_v consecrate_a in_o the_o year_n 380_o but_o that_o be_v very_o uncertain_a this_o bassianus_n subscribe_v at_o the_o council_n of_o aquileia_n the_o 5_o letter_n to_o siagrius_n bishop_n of_o verona_n concern_v a_o point_n of_o discipline_n this_o bishop_n have_v condemn_v a_o virgin_n who_o be_v accuse_v of_o have_v violate_v her_o virginity_n to_o be_v examine_v by_o a_o mid_a wife_n st._n ambrose_n null_v this_o judgement_n in_o a_o synod_n of_o bishop_n siagrius_n be_v offend_v with_o this_o proceed_v write_v to_o he_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o verona_n will_v complain_v of_o the_o judgement_n which_o he_o have_v give_v st._n ambrose_n show_v in_o this_o letter_n that_o his_o judgement_n be_v as_o canonical_a as_o that_o of_o siagrius_n be_v irregular_a he_o accuse_v this_o bishop_n of_o be_v too_o hasty_a in_o give_v this_o judgement_n which_o be_v so_o disgraceful_a to_o a_o virgin_n who_o have_v be_v consecrate_v by_o his_o predecessor_n zeno_n and_o who_o have_v always_o pass_v for_o a_o virtuous_a maid_n this_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o unjust_a because_o there_o be_v neither_o accuser_n nor_o informer_n nor_o witness_v against_o she_o she_o have_v be_v defame_v by_o none_o but_o a_o club_n of_o libertine_n unworthy_a of_o credit_n who_o she_o have_v drive_v away_o from_o her_o house_n and_o therefore_o this_o judgement_n be_v against_o all_o law_n ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a be_v void_a in_o form_n neither_o be_v it_o better_a as_o to_o the_o matter_n because_o what_o it_o ordain_v be_v against_o good_a manner_n against_o modesty_n and_o civility_n st._n ambrose_n represent_v to_o he_o that_o there_o be_v other_o way_n to_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o good_a behaviour_n of_o a_o virgin_n and_o that_o we_o must_v never_o proceed_v to_o these_o extremity_n that_o oftentimes_o this_o way_n be_v not_o successful_a and_o leave_v the_o matter_n as_o uncertain_a as_o before_o that_o it_o be_v very_o dangerous_a to_o make_v the_o reputation_n of_o a_o virgin_n consecrate_v to_o god_n depend_v upon_o the_o credit_n of_o a_o woman_n who_o may_v easy_o be_v corrupt_v or_o deceive_v that_o if_o these_o mean_n may_v be_v use_v it_o be_v only_o to_o be_v use_v to_o maidservant_n who_o be_v more_o afraid_a of_o a_o discovery_n than_o of_o sin_v but_o it_o ought_v never_o to_o be_v use_v for_o try_v the_o chastity_n of_o virgin_n consecrate_v to_o god_n that_o in_o this_o particular_a case_n it_o be_v to_o no_o manner_n of_o purpose_n to_o use_v these_o mean_n because_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o this_o young_a woman_n who_o be_v accuss_v have_v be_v with_o child_n and_o put_v it_o to_o death_n after_o her_o be_v bring_v to_o bed_n as_o be_v give_v out_o it_o have_v be_v impossible_a but_o this_o will_v have_v be_v
chrysostom_n this_o arsacius_n furious_o persecute_v s._n chrysostom_n friend_n this_o saint_n tarry_v not_o long_o at_o nice_a but_o leave_v it_o on_o the_o 13_o of_o july_n to_o go_v to_o cucusus_n the_o place_n of_o his_o exile_n where_o he_o arrive_v in_o september_n he_o endure_v much_o by_o the_o way_n but_o be_v kind_o receive_v by_o dioscorus_n bishop_n of_o the_o place_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n law_n be_v publish_v at_o constantinople_n against_o those_o that_o adhere_v to_o s._n chrysostom_n three_o of_o they_o be_v in_o the_o theodosian_a code_n the_o first_o of_o the_o first_o of_o september_n l._n 16._o tit_n 2._o c._n 3._o it_o be_v against_o foreign_a clerk_n who_o keep_v meeting_n in_o private_a place_n the_o second_o of_o the_o ten_o of_o the_o same_o month_n be_v tit_n 4._o c._n 5._o of_o the_o same_o book_n by_o this_o law_n those_o be_v to_o be_v fine_v who_o suffer_v their_o slave_n to_o go_v to_o private_a meeting_n the_o three_o in_o the_o same_o place_n c._n 6._o forbid_v all_o the_o meeting_n of_o those_o that_o do_v not_o communicate_v with_o arsacius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n theophilus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o porphyrius_n who_o be_v choose_v bishop_n of_o antioch_n in_o the_o place_n of_o flavianus_n all_o these_o law_n be_v against_o they_o that_o take_v john_n part_n and_o hold_v private_a meeting_n and_o refuse_v to_o communicate_v with_o those_o three_o patriarch_n about_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o that_o year_n a_o shower_n of_o hail_n of_o extraordinary_a bigness_n do_v much_o mischief_n in_o constantinople_n and_o the_o empress_n die_v soon_o after_o john_n friend_n look_v upon_o both_o these_o accident_n as_o judgement_n from_o god_n for_o the_o injurious_a usage_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o east_n have_v declare_v against_o s._n chrysostom_n he_o can_v expect_v no_o relief_n but_o from_o the_o western_a bishop_n and_o particular_o from_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n which_o have_v always_o be_v the_o refuge_n of_o bishop_n that_o be_v unjust_o persecute_v in_o their_o own_o country_n to_o prevent_v pope_n innocent_a theophilus_n send_v he_o a_o letter_n by_o one_o of_o his_o reader_n acquaint_v he_o with_o s._n chrysostom_n deposition_n this_o be_v public_o know_v in_o rome_n 〈◊〉_d deacon_n of_o constantinople_n petition_v the_o pope_n that_o he_o will_v suspend_v his_o judgement_n till_o he_o be_v right_o inform_v of_o the_o matter_n three_o day_n after_o come_v four_o bishop_n send_v by_o s._n chrysostom_n who_o deliver_v to_o the_o pope_n a_o letter_n from_o he_o implore_v 〈◊〉_d succour_n and_o that_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n with_o another_o letter_n from_o forty_o bishop_n and_o the_o clergy_n of_o constantinople_n which_o declare_v that_o s._n john_n chrysostom_n be_v condemn_v unjust_o and_o without_o be_v hear_v s._n innocent_a be_v persuade_v that_o theophilus_n have_v not_o proceed_v regular_o send_v letter_n of_o communion_n to_o s._n chrysostom_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o bishop_n that_o condemn_v he_o and_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v requisite_a to_o call_v a_o unexceptionable_a council_n both_o of_o eastern_a and_o western_a bishop_n theophilus_n afterward_o send_v to_o rome_n the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n hold_v against_o s._n chrysostom_n but_o this_o alter_v not_o the_o pope_n resolution_n who_o declare_v that_o he_o can_v not_o â—efuse_v communion_n with_o s._n chrysostom_n before_o a_o new_a council_n have_v condemn_v he_o soon_o after_o theoctâ—nus_n bring_v a_o letter_n from_o five_o and_o twenty_o bishop_n signify_v to_o the_o pope_n that_o s._n chrysostom_n have_v be_v expel_v out_o of_o constantinople_n and_o send_v into_o exile_n the_o same_o be_v afterward_o confirm_v by_o another_o letter_n of_o fifteen_o bishop_n bring_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o apamea_n and_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o palladius_n of_o helenopolis_n who_o be_v force_v to_o flâ—â—_n to_o rome_n and_o by_o letter_n from_o the_o clergy_n of_o constantinople_n which_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o violence_n exercise_v against_o their_o bishop_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o constantinople_n the_o pope_n move_v with_o these_o thing_n write_v to_o s._n chrysostom_n and_o to_o his_o clergy_n those_o letter_n which_o be_v preserve_v by_o sozomen_n in_o his_o history_n l._n 8._o c._n 26._o s._n chrysostom_n friend_n everywhere_o publish_v these_o letter_n and_o wrought_v so_o far_o with_o innocent_a that_o he_o obtain_v of_o honorius_n emperor_n of_o the_o west_n a_o letter_n to_o his_o brother_n arcadius_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n by_o the_o which_o he_o request_v of_o his_o brother_n that_o a_o council_n may_v be_v assemble_v at_o thessalâ—nica_n where_o theophilus_n shall_v appear_v as_o one_o accuse_v three_o bishop_n two_o presbyter_n and_o two_o deacon_n be_v depute_v to_o carry_v this_o letter_n with_o the_o letter_n of_o several_a western_a bishop_n write_v in_o favour_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n but_o these_o deputy_n be_v stop_v at_o athens_n by_o the_o governor_n and_o send_v by_o sea_n with_o a_o guard_n to_o constantinople_n they_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o town_n but_o be_v convey_v to_o a_o castle_n in_o thrace_n where_o they_o be_v shut_v up_o a_o counsellor_n of_o state_n call_v patricius_n go_v thither_o to_o ask_v for_o the_o letter_n they_o answer_v that_o their_o order_n be_v not_o to_o deliver_v they_o to_o any_o but_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o bishop_n to_o who_o they_o be_v direct_v patricius_n withdraw_v after_o this_o answer_n another_o officer_n name_v valerius_n be_v send_v to_o take_v they_o by_o force_n the_o next_o day_n money_n be_v proffer_v they_o to_o admit_v to_o their_o communion_n atticus_n who_o succeed_v arsacius_n in_o the_o see_v of_o constantinople_n they_o refuse_v it_o and_o demand_v to_o be_v send_v back_o when_o they_o can_v not_o be_v make_v to_o comply_v they_o be_v put_v into_o a_o old_a vessel_n with_o twenty_o soldier_n that_o carry_v they_o to_o lampsacus_n where_o they_o shift_v their_o vessel_n and_o arrive_v at_o oâ—ranto_n a_o port_n of_o calabria_n twenty_o day_n after_o their_o embarque_a and_o four_o month_n from_o their_o departure_n out_o of_o italy_n this_o deputation_n be_v date_v in_o the_o year_n 404._o in_o the_o mean_a time_n s._n chrysostom_n be_v unhealthy_a in_o the_o place_n of_o his_o exile_n be_v oblige_v often_o to_o shift_v his_o quarter_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o 131st_o letter_n but_o notwithstanding_o his_o banishment_n and_o infirmity_n he_o still_o send_v priest_n and_o monk_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n among_o the_o goth_n and_o persian_n and_o to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o church_n of_o armenia_n and_o phoenicia_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o 14_o 123d_o 126th_o 203d_o 204th_o 206th_o and_o 207th_o letter_n but_o his_o enemy_n will_v not_o let_v he_o be_v quiet_a but_o persuade_v the_o emperor_n to_o send_v he_o further_o to_o pityus_n a_o town_n upon_o the_o euxine_a sea_n immediate_o soldier_n be_v send_v to_o convey_v he_o thither_o the_o usage_n which_o he_o endure_v and_o the_o fatigue_n of_o the_o journey_n so_o weaken_v he_o that_o he_o fall_v sick_a of_o a_o violent_a fever_n which_o carry_v he_o off_o in_o a_o few_o hour_n in_o the_o place_n where_o he_o die_v there_o be_v a_o church_n of_o s._n basiliscus_n martyr_n where_o he_o be_v bury_v the_o four_o of_o november_n 407_o have_v be_v three_o year_n three_o month_n and_o four_o and_o twenty_o day_n in_o banishment_n aged_n sixty_o year_n and_o ten_o year_n ordain_v bishop_n of_o constantinople_n after_o his_o death_n the_o east_n and_o the_o west_n be_v divide_v for_o some_o time_n upon_o his_o account_n because_o those_o of_o the_o west_n reverence_v his_o memory_n and_o the_o other_o on_o the_o contrary_n look_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o condemn_a bishop_n who_o name_n they_o refuse_v to_o insert_v into_o the_o diptych_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o register_n of_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v mention_v with_o honour_n at_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n one_o will_v have_v think_v that_o the_o emperor_n arcadius_n his_o death_n happen_v five_o month_n after_o shall_v have_v remove_v the_o great_a obstacle_n which_o hinder_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n from_o do_v justice_n to_o the_o memory_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n but_o theophilus_n exercise_v his_o hatred_n against_o he_o even_o after_o his_o death_n he_o write_v against_o he_o a_o book_n full_a of_o invective_n and_o reproachful_a rail_n and_o prevent_v while_o he_o live_v any_o honour_n to_o be_v do_v to_o the_o memory_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n in_o the_o east_n when_o theophilus_n be_v dead_a the_o spirit_n of_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n begin_v to_o relent_v and_o they_o begin_v to_o be_v more_o favourable_a to_o the_o memory_n of_o that_o saint_n alexander_n successor_n to_o porphyrius_n in_o the_o see_v of_o
antioch_n be_v the_o first_o who_o in_o the_o year_n 413_o insert_v the_o name_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n into_o the_o diptych_n and_o who_o by_o that_o mean_n be_v readmit_v to_o communicate_v with_o pope_n innocent_a acacius_n of_o beraea_n likewise_o receive_v letter_n of_o communion_n from_o the_o pope_n upon_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o show_v any_o hatred_n against_o s._n chrysostom_n afterward_o about_o the_o year_n 428._o attire_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n insert_v the_o name_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n into_o the_o diptych_n and_o exhort_v s._n cyril_n of_o alexandriâ—_n to_o do_v the_o same_o this_o bishop_n scruple_v it_o at_o first_o but_o at_o last_o 〈◊〉_d isâ—odore_n pelusiota_n persuade_v he_o to_o do_v it_o thus_o all_o the_o church_n do_v right_a to_o the_o memory_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n and_o peace_n 〈◊〉_d restore_v the_o number_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n work_n be_v 〈◊〉_d great_a that_o the_o ancient_a critic_n dare_v not_o pretend_v to_o make_v a_o catalogue_n of_o they_o s._n isâ—odore_n and_o 〈◊〉_d look_v upon_o it_o as_o almost_o impossible_a george_n and_o nicephorus_n say_v that_o he_o compose_v above_o a_o thousand_o volume_n suidas_n and_o â—â—ssâ—â—dorus_v affirm_v that_o he_o write_v commentary_n upon_o the_o â—…_n from_o all_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o how_o many_o soever_o of_o s._n chrysostom_n work_n be_v â—…_n they_o be_v few_o than_o they_o have_v be_v and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o because_o among_o those_o that_o we_o have_v some_o be_v none_o of_o he_o though_o they_o bear_v his_o name_n the_o 65_o homily_n upon_o genesis_n be_v the_o first_o of_o s_n chrysostom_n commentary_n of_o the_o bible_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o sacred_a book_n the_o thirty_o two_o first_o be_v preach_v in_o lent_n in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o his_o be_v bishop_n this_o subject_n be_v interrupt_v by_o the_o festival_n for_o he_o be_v to_o preach_v upon_o the_o passion_n of_o jesus_n christ._n after_o easter_n he_o undertake_v to_o expound_v the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o be_v near_o a_o year_n about_o that_o work_n afterward_o he_o betake_v himself_o to_o his_o former_a task_n and_o finish_v his_o exposition_n of_o genesis_n in_o thirty_o four_o homily_n these_o homily_n be_v commentary_n upon_o genesis_n rather_o than_o sermon_n and_o he_o apply_v himself_o particular_o to_o explain_v the_o text_n of_o scripture_n literal_o the_o example_n of_o virtue_n or_o vice_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o text_n which_o he_o expound_v be_v common_o the_o subject_a of_o his_o homily_n the_o style_n be_v plain_a and_o without_o those_o figure_n and_o ornament_n which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o his_o other_o sermon_n the_o nine_o sermon_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n upon_o single_a passage_n of_o genesis_n be_v more_o florid_n and_o contain_v more_o moral_a thought_n the_o first_o be_v upon_o the_o first_o word_n of_o genesis_n in_o the_o beginning_n god_n create_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n in_o it_o he_o treat_v of_o fast_v and_o alms-deed_n the_o second_o be_v upon_o these_o word_n of_o the_o first_o chapter_n v._o 26._o let_v we_o make_v man_n after_o our_o own_o image_n there_o he_o give_v the_o reason_n why_o moses_n speak_v of_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n use_v the_o expression_n god_n say_v let_v we_o make_v whereas_o he_o say_v of_o the_o creation_n of_o other_o thing_n god_n say_v let_v they_o be_v and_o there_o he_o show_v wherein_o this_o resemblance_n with_o god_n consist_v in_o the_o three_o he_o make_v some_o further_a reflection_n upon_o man_n be_v like_o god_n and_o upon_o the_o dominion_n give_v to_o he_o over_o other_o creature_n and_o there_o he_o answer_v the_o question_n why_o beast_n fall_v upon_o and_o kill_v man_n and_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v because_o man_n by_o sin_n have_v lose_v the_o empire_n he_o have_v over_o they_o s._n austin_n quote_v this_o homily_n in_o his_o first_o book_n against_o julian_n and_o produce_v a_o passage_n out_o of_o it_o to_o prove_v original_a sin_n in_o the_o four_o the_o three_o kind_n of_o servitude_n which_o mankind_n be_v fall_v into_o by_o sin_n be_v discourse_v of_o which_o be_v the_o subjection_n of_o the_o wife_n to_o her_o husband_n that_o of_o one_o man_n to_o another_o and_o that_o of_o subject_n to_o their_o prince_n he_o insist_o much_o upon_o this_o last_o and_o occasional_o speak_v of_o the_o attention_n man_n ought_v to_o give_v to_o sermon_n in_o the_o five_o he_o show_v that_o those_o who_o live_v well_o purchase_v their_o liberty_n and_o declaim_v against_o those_o that_o refuse_v to_o assist_v the_o poor_a the_o six_o seven_o and_o eighth_n be_v concern_v the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil._n in_o the_o first_o he_o show_v that_o adam_n know_v good_a and_o evil_a before_o he_o taste_v the_o fruit_n of_o that_o tree_n in_o the_o second_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v so_o call_v because_o evil_a be_v more_o perfect_o know_v after_o commission_n there_o he_o also_o explain_v those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o the_o good_a thief_n this_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n the_o three_o be_v about_o god_n forbid_a man_n to_o eat_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n the_o nine_o be_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o abraham_n and_o noah_n where_o he_o discourse_v of_o brotherly_a correction_n the_o ten_o homily_n upon_o genesis_n in_o the_o english_a edition_n be_v not_o genuine_a it_o have_v the_o same_o preface_n with_o the_o three_o homily_n upon_o david_n and_o saul_n it_o be_v write_v in_o a_o swell_a style_n and_o full_a of_o metaphor_n and_o quite_o different_a from_o the_o first_o part._n the_o follow_a sermon_n be_v upon_o the_o history_n of_o hannah_n samuel_n mother_n in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o samuel_n but_o it_o treat_v of_o several_a subject_n the_o preface_n to_o the_o first_o be_v upon_o the_o fast_a of_o the_o last_o lent_n and_o upon_o the_o sermon_n which_o he_o have_v make_v since_o against_o the_o gentile_n and_o after_o flavianus_n his_o return_n upon_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o against_o swear_v after_o this_o he_o resume_v the_o subject_a of_o providence_n which_o he_o be_v enter_v upon_o he_o demonstrate_v that_o it_o be_v god_n who_o give_v unto_o man_n the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o ought_v to_o know_v that_o sickness_n and_o death_n have_v their_o use_n he_o take_v notice_n that_o the_o love_n which_o parent_n have_v for_o their_o child_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o providence_n and_o that_o mother_n be_v not_o less_o concern_v in_o the_o education_n of_o their_o child_n than_o father_n and_o upon_o occasion_n of_o this_o last_o reflection_n he_o relate_v the_o history_n of_o hannah_n and_o he_o speak_v of_o it_o in_o the_o follow_a sermon_n and_o thereupon_o he_o discourse_v of_o moderation_n of_o modesty_n and_o the_o reverence_n due_a to_o priest_n and_o of_o grace_n before_o and_o after_o meat_n in_o the_o three_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o obligation_n which_o lie_v upon_o man_n to_o give_v their_o child_n good_a education_n in_o the_o four_o upon_o the_o second_o part_n of_o hannah_n song_n he_o reprove_v those_o who_o neglect_v divine_a service_n to_o go_v to_o play_n and_o public_a show_n and_o discourse_n of_o the_o usefulness_n of_o prayer_n in_o the_o five_o he_o show_v their_o error_n who_o go_v to_o church_n only_o upon_o great_a festival_n days_n he_o expound_v the_o rest_n of_o hannah_n hymn_n and_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o advantage_n of_o wealth_n above_o poverty_n these_o five_o discourse_n be_v preach_v by_o s._n chrysostom_n in_o antioch_n about_o whitsuntide_n after_o flavianus_n his_o return_n in_o this_o last_o sermon_n he_o mention_n a_o discourse_n upon_o the_o first_o part_n of_o hannah_n hymn_n not_o extant_a there_o be_v three_o sermon_n about_o david_n and_o saul_n in_o the_o first_o after_o a_o declamation_n against_o those_o that_o frequent_a play_n to_o the_o neglect_n of_o holy_a worship_n and_o a_o declaration_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_v he_o treat_v of_o patience_n and_o forgive_a of_o enemy_n propose_v for_o a_o example_n david_n action_n who_o will_v not_o kill_v saul_n though_o god_n have_v deliver_v he_o into_o his_o hand_n in_o the_o second_o that_o action_n be_v commend_v and_o prefer_v before_o all_o the_o other_o great_a action_n of_o that_o king_n he_o prosecute_v the_o same_o argument_n in_o the_o three_o discourse_n where_o he_o also_o complain_v of_o those_o that_o be_v give_v to_o play_n he_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v as_o great_a a_o act_n of_o virtue_n to_o bear_v a_o injury_n patient_o as_o to_o give_v alms._n at_o the_o end_n of_o these_o there_o be_v another_o sermon_n against_o idleness_n which_o have_v no_o relation_n to_o the_o rest._n the_o homily_n upon_o the_o psalm_n be_v commentary_n rather_o
church_n he_o judges_z say_v he_o like_o pythagoras_n he_o divide_v like_o socrates_n he_o 〈◊〉_d like_o plâ—to_n â—e_n puzzle_v like_o aristâ—â—le_n he_o delight_v like_o aeschiâ—es_n he_o stir_v up_o the_o â—_z like_o deâ—â—sthenes_n he_o diverâ—s_v with_o a_o please_a variety_n like_o hortensius_n he_o embroil_v like_o cethegus_n â—e_v exâ—iteâ—_n like_o curiâ—_n he_o appease_v like_o fâ—bius_n he_o feign_v like_o crassus_n he_o dissemble_v like_o caesâ—r_n â—e_z advises_n like_o cato_n he_o dissuade_v like_o appius_n he_o persuade_v like_o cicero_n and_o if_o 〈◊〉_d will_v compare_v he_o to_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n he_o instruct_v like_o s._n jerom_n he_o overthrow_v eâ—â—oâ—_n 〈◊〉_d lactantius_n he_o maintain_v the_o truth_n like_o s._n austin_n he_o elevate_v himself_o like_o s._n hilary_n he_o speak_v also_o as_o fluent_o and_o as_o intelligible_o as_o s._n chrysostom_n he_o reprove_v like_o s._n baâ—il_n he_o comfort_n like_o s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n he_o be_v copious_a like_o orosius_n and_o as_o urgent_a â—s_v rufinus_n he_o relate_v a_o story_n as_o well_o as_o eusebius_n he_o excite_v as_o s._n eucherius_n he_o stir_v up_o like_o paulinus_n he_o hold_v up_o as_o s._n ambrose_n although_o all_o these_o commendation_n be_v excessive_a yet_o we_o must_v own_v that_o this_o treatise_n of_o mamertus_n be_v very_o well_o write_v and_o that_o he_o have_v join_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o elegancy_n with_o his_o great_a acuteness_n and_o that_o he_o handle_v the_o most_o metaphysical_a question_n with_o all_o the_o clearness_n and_o pleasantness_n possâ—ble_a bâ—t_o that_o which_o be_v most_o worthy_a of_o commendation_n in_o he_o be_v the_o fitness_n of_o his_o argument_n and_o subtlety_n of_o his_o wit_n by_o which_o he_o have_v discover_v and_o explain_v such_o very_a abstruse_a trâ—ths_n as_o most_o other_o have_v hardly_o so_o much_o as_o take_v notice_n of_o sidonius_n also_o commend_v a_o poem_n of_o mamertus_n and_o give_v it_o these_o praise_n it_o be_v say_v he_o solid_a witty_a pleasant_a lofty_a and_o far_o excel_v all_o sort_n of_o verse_n of_o that_o nature_n as_o well_o for_o the_o elegancy_n of_o the_o poetry_n as_o for_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o history_n it_o be_v plain_o the_o hymn_n of_o the_o passion_n which_o begin_v with_o pang_n lingua_fw-la gloriosi_fw-la of_o which_o he_o speak_v as_o the_o follow_a description_n of_o it_o sufficient_o evidence_n he_o speak_v as_o high_o of_o it_o as_o possible_a and_o wonderful_o eâ—â—olls_v its_o beauty_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n be_v a_o orator_n and_o mamertus_n special_a friend_n the_o last_o of_o these_o quality_n teach_v he_o to_o spy_v out_o those_o excellency_n in_o mamertus_n book_n which_o other_o will_v not_o perceive_v and_o the_o first_o give_v he_o freedom_n and_o easiness_n to_o render_v they_o both_o admirable_a and_o credible_a to_o other_o no_o fit_a person_n can_v have_v be_v pitch_v upon_o to_o make_v his_o epitaph_n so_o well_o have_v he_o acquit_v himself_o and_o have_v not_o omit_v any_o epithet_n which_o can_v well_o be_v bestow_v upon_o he_o as_o you_o may_v see_v germani_n decus_fw-la &_o dolour_n mamerti_n miraâ—tum_fw-la unica_fw-la gemma_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la hoc_fw-la that_fw-mi cespite_fw-la membra_fw-la claudianus_n triplex_fw-la bibliotheca_fw-la quo_fw-la magistro_fw-la romana_fw-la attica_n christiana_n fulsit_fw-la quaâ—_n tota_fw-la monachus_n virente_fw-la in_o aevo_fw-la secreta_fw-la bibit_fw-la institutione_n orator_n dialecticus_fw-la poeta_fw-la tractator_n geometra_fw-la musicusque_fw-la doctus_fw-la solvere_fw-la vincla_fw-la quaestionum_fw-la et_fw-la verbi_fw-la gladio_fw-la secare_fw-la sectas_fw-la si_fw-la quae_fw-la catholicam_fw-la fidem_fw-la lacessunt_fw-la the_o honour_n and_o grief_n of_o his_o brother_n the_o pearl_n of_o bishop_n a_o threefold_a library_n greek_a latin_a and_o christian._n he_o have_v join_v divinity_n with_o profane_a science_n a_o orator_n logician_n poet_n writer_n geometrician_n musician_n expert_a in_o resolve_v difficulty_n oppose_v heresy_n and_o in_o compose_v hymn_n and_o psalm_n in_o honour_n of_o our_o saviour_n although_o he_o be_v but_o a_o priest_n he_o perform_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n his_o brother_n have_v the_o honour_n but_o he_o have_v the_o burden_n of_o a_o bishopric_n thus_o much_o friendship_n and_o a_o poetic_a faculty_n enable_v sidonius_n to_o speak_v of_o mamertus_n his_o friend_n who_o have_v certain_o a_o large_a share_n of_o those_o accomplishment_n which_o he_o attribute_n to_o he_o though_o it_o may_v be_v he_o possess_v they_o not_o in_o so_o excellent_a a_o degree_n as_o he_o describe_v he_o we_o have_v also_o a_o poem_n of_o he_o wherein_o he_o show_v that_o christian_a poet_n ought_v to_o abandon_v profane_a subject_n and_o sing_v sacred_a history_n and_o holy_a thing_n pastor_n pastor_n the_o bishop_n have_v compose_v a_o little_a book_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o creed_n which_o contain_v in_o sentence_n all_o that_o a_o christian_n ought_v to_o believe_v among_o the_o error_n which_o he_o condemn_v pastor_n pastor_n without_o name_v the_o first_o teacher_n of_o they_o he_o accurse_v the_o priscillianist_n with_o their_o head_n it_o be_v cum_fw-la ipso_fw-la auctoris_fw-la nomine_fw-la with_o the_o very_a name_n of_o the_o author_n i_o believe_v it_o shall_v be_v praetermisso_fw-la autoris_fw-la nomine_fw-la the_o author_n name_n be_v leave_v out_o voconius_n voconius_n as_o gennadius_n call_v he_o or_o buconius_n according_a to_o honorius_n and_o trithemius_n bishop_n of_o castellanum_n a_o city_n of_o mauritania_n have_v write_v against_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n jew_n voconius_n voconius_n arian_n and_o other_o heretic_n he_o have_v also_o compose_v a_o excellent_a work_n upon_o the_o sacrament_n and_o other_o religious_a mystery_n eutropius_n eutropius_n the_o priest_n have_v write_v two_o letter_n to_o two_o sister_n very_o devout_a servant_n of_o j._n c._n who_o have_v be_v disinherit_v by_o their_o parent_n for_o their_o love_n to_o religion_n and_o vow_v a_o single_a eutropius_n eutropius_n life_n in_o which_o he_o comfort_n they_o for_o that_o loss_n these_o letter_n be_v write_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o wit_n and_o elegancy_n in_o they_o he_o make_v use_v not_o only_o of_o reason_n but_o also_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n to_o comfort_v they_o this_o be_v what_o gennadius_n say_v of_o this_o author_n who_o we_o must_v beware_v not_o to_o confound_v with_o eutropius_n who_o have_v make_v the_o abridgement_n of_o the_o roman_a history_n this_o of_o who_o we_o be_v speak_v be_v the_o scholar_n of_o saint_n austin_n evagrius_n this_o evagrius_n a_o distinct_a person_n from_o evagrius_n of_o pontus_n be_v by_o gennadius_n reckon_v among_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n of_o the_o five_o age._n he_o atrribute_v to_o he_o a_o disputation_n between_o a_o jew_n evagrius_n evagrius_n name_v simon_n and_o a_o christian_a call_v theophilus_n which_o be_v very_o well_o know_v in_o his_o time_n but_o be_v now_o lose_v timotheus_n timotheus_n the_o bishop_n have_v write_v a_o book_n of_o the_o nativity_n of_o our_o lord_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n timotheus_n timotheus_n which_o he_o believe_v to_o have_v happen_v on_o the_o feast_n of_o epiphany_n as_o gennadius_n inform_v we_o chapter_n 58._o eustathius_n this_o eustathius_n have_v translate_v nine_o of_o st._n basil_n homily_n upon_o the_o begin_n of_o genesis_n into_o latin_a and_o dedicate_v his_o translation_n to_o his_o sister_n syncletica_n who_o be_v a_o deaconess_n cassiodorus_n eustathius_n eustathius_n say_v that_o his_o version_n equal_v the_o original_a in_o elegancy_n sedulius_n commend_v this_o syncletica_n in_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o book_n of_o easter_n junilius_fw-la cassidorus_n bede_n and_o sigibertus_n mention_v this_o translation_n which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v among_o the_o latin_a work_n of_o st._n basil._n theodulus_fw-la theodulus_fw-la a_o priest_n in_o caelosyria_n be_v say_v to_o have_v write_v many_o work_n gennadius_n tell_v we_o chapter_n 91._o that_o he_o have_v never_o see_v but_o one_o of_o his_o book_n which_o he_o compose_v about_o the_o agreement_n theodulus_fw-la theodulus_fw-la of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n against_o those_o ancient_a heretic_n who_o observe_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o command_v and_o ceremony_n hold_v that_o the_o god_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o new_a he_o show_v that_o it_o be_v by_o a_o dispensation_n of_o providence_n that_o god_n have_v give_v to_o the_o jew_n by_o moses_n a_o law_n encumber_v with_o ceremony_n and_o judicial_a statute_n and_o to_o we_o another_o by_o jesus_n christ_n make_v up_o of_o sacred_a mystery_n and_o promise_n of_o future_a good_a thing_n but_o for_o all_o this_o we_o must_v not_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o distinct_a that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o spirit_n that_o dictate_v they_o and_o the_o same_o author_n that_o establish_v they_o and_o that_o the_o old_a law_n which_o bring_v death_n be_v observe_v in_o the_o literal_a sense_n bestow_v